liar_n 11._o augustine_n say_v of_o christ_n secundum_fw-la corporalem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o sole_a luna_fw-la cruse_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n according_a to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n he_o write_v thus_o spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibus_fw-la 57_o &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o no_o place_n then_o be_v they_o not_o at_o all_o argum._n 2._o the_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a needle_n and_o unprofitable_a first_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o need_v then_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o body_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o any_o sense_n for_o they_o neither_o taste_v he_o see_v he_o nor_o feel_v he_o it_o must_v be_v then_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v as_o well_o apprehend_v be_v absent_a as_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v present_a ergo_fw-la this_o kind_n of_o presence_n be_v needle_n argum._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o inglorious_a unworthy_a and_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o the_o glorious_a and_o impassable_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v enclose_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n devour_v and_o chaw_v eat_v and_o gnaw_v of_o mouse_n subject_a to_o mould_n and_o rottenness_n to_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o carnal_a presence_n bellarm._n it_o be_v no_o more_o inglorious_a or_o impossible_a for_o these_o thing_n now_o to_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v swath_v in_o swaddle_a band_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n upon_o earth_n ans._n first_o as_o though_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o passable_a body_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v buffet_v whip_v pierce_v with_o nail_n crucify_v and_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o impassable_a body_n now_o that_o it_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v rend_v and_o divide_v second_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n passable_a body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n as_o to_o rottenness_n corruption_n consumption_n in_o the_o fire_n as_o his_o body_n be_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v then_o verify_v in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o his_o body_n do_v not_o putrify_v or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n how_o then_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v those_o element_n if_o they_o be_v keep_v long_o will_v wax_v sour_a and_o mouldy_a and_o fall_v to_o corruption_n which_o thing_n once_o to_o think_v of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a impiety_n leave_v off_o for_o shame_n then_o these_o your_o gross_a opinion_n so_o much_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o question_n concern_v transubstantiation_n the_o papist_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a error_n 115_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n and_o show_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v which_o singular_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n the_o church_n call_v transubstantiation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v council_n tridentin_n sess_v 13._o can_n 2._o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la euchar_n cap._n 19_o rhemist_n matth._n 17._o sect_n 1._o argum._n 1._o christ_n transfigure_v his_o body_n marvelous_o in_o the_o mount_n as_o we_o read_v math._n 17._o sect_n 1._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rhemist_n ans._n first_o your_o argument_n follow_v not_o christ_n can_v give_v a_o glorious_a form_n to_o his_o passable_a body_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o yet_o keep_v a_o true_a body_n stil._n or_o thus_o christ_n can_v glorify_v his_o body_n not_o yet_o glorify_v ergo_fw-la he_o can_v or_o will_v dishonour_v his_o glorious_a impassable_a body_n by_o enclose_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o base_a creature_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o mouse_n which_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n power_n as_o of_o his_o will_n therefore_o you_o conclude_v not_o aright_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o ergo_fw-la he_o will_n argum._n 2._o he_o that_o see_v water_n turn_v into_o wine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o doubt_v how_o he_o change_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n rhemist_n joh._n 2._o sect_n 2._o ans._n first_o when_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o your_o imagine_a conversion_n as_o we_o have_v for_o this_o miracle_n we_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o you_o second_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n as_o the_o water_n be_v know_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o colour_n and_o taste_v we_o shall_v then_o no_o more_o doubt_n of_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o other_o of_o water_n three_o if_o christ_n can_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o creature_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o give_v such_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o every_o priest_n with_o a_o few_o word_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o can_v when_o he_o be_v present_a four_o all_o this_o prove_v but_o a_o ability_n and_o power_n in_o christ_n not_o a_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o work_v any_o such_o change_n or_o conversion_n argum._n 3._o though_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o form_n remain_v still_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o if_o the_o form_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o sensible_a sign_n leave_v and_o so_o no_o sacrament_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v the_o better_o try_v this_o way_n who_o believe_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o three_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o form_n alter_v because_o man_n abhor_v to_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n in_o the_o proper_a shape_n bellarm._n cap._n 22._o ans._n first_o your_o first_o reason_n be_v insufficient_a for_o neither_o do_v the_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n make_v a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n thereby_o represent_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o conveniency_n and_o agreement_n namely_o as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o nourish_v we_o but_o the_o substance_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n likewise_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o the_o form_n or_o outward_a accident_n of_o water_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o water_n that_o wash_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a operation_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n absent_a in_o heaven_n then_o present_a in_o earth_n although_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o christ_n be_v indeed_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n hope_v say_v the_o apostle_n enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n whither_o our_o forerunner_n jesus_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o heb._n 6.19_o faith_n and_o hope_n therefore_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v thing_n
know_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n exercebant_fw-la patientiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o do_v prove_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o as_o augustine_n say_v exercent_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la they_o do_v exercise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n let_v not_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n offend_v we_o of_o those_o which_o do_v band_n themselves_o against_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o wisdom_n 12.32_o power_n or_o strength_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o in_o their_o generation_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v with_o we_o and_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v wise_a and_o strong_a than_o they_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n 2._o for_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n neither_o let_v it_o move_v we_o because_o they_o endure_v some_o trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o body_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v false_o so_o call_v for_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o man_n may_v suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v si_fw-la poenae_fw-la martyr_n faceret_fw-la omnes_fw-la carceres_fw-la martyribus_fw-la pleni_fw-la essent_fw-la omnes_fw-la catenae_fw-la martyr_n traherent_fw-la if_o the_o punishment_n only_o and_o not_o the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n all_o prison_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o martyr_n and_o all_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o fetter_n and_o chain_n shall_v be_v martyr_n but_o let_v we_o not_o stumble_v at_o any_o of_o these_o stone_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o these_o many_o year_n as_o the_o mistress_n with_o the_o handmaid_n with_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o blessing_n with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v 22.10_o their_o own_o doctor_n teach_v that_o no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v make_v between_o we_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v not_o to_o sow_v their_o ground_n with_o diverse_a seed_n nor_o to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v consist_v of_o believer_n &_o idolater_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n catholic_n and_o heretic_n protestant_n and_o papist_n their_o seed_n and_o we_o be_v diverse_a they_o sow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a tradition_n we_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ox_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o lord_n plough_v that_o chaw_v the_o cud_n and_o devide_v the_o hoof_n the_o ass_n do_v neither_o who_o be_v he_o that_o devide_v the_o hoof_n &_o chaw_v the_o cud_n augustine_n tell_v we_o 35._o fissa_fw-la ungula_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la discernendun_v quid_fw-la dextrum_fw-la quid_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la ruminatio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la cogitant_fw-la postea_fw-la quid_fw-la audierint_fw-la he_o devide_v the_o hoof_n that_o devide_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a &_o what_o evil_a and_o they_o chaw_v the_o cud_n that_o do_v meditate_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o common_a catholic_n among_o papist_n for_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v every_o one_o the_o mistress_n the_o maid_n the_o ploughman_n and_o artificer_n to_o talk_v of_o scripture_n or_o move_v question_n and_o doubt_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o make_v they_o ass_n not_o ox_n to_o chaw_v the_o cud_n 15.19_o they_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o christian_a to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v take_v their_o faith_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v they_o divide_v the_o hoof_n take_v from_o they_o their_o discern_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n therefore_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o iron_n or_o clay_n can_v be_v temper_v together_o their_o old_a vessel_n can_v receive_v the_o new_a liquor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o must_v first_o become_v new_a themselves_o they_o must_v first_o put_v off_o their_o beggarly_a rag_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v short_a revertantur_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la tu_fw-la revertaris_fw-la ad_fw-la illos_fw-la let_v they_o return_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v not_o return_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremie_n but_o lest_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n deep_o charge_v our_o adversary_n with_o heresy_n lie_v false_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v nothing_o we_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n of_o set_v down_o some_o principal_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n marcellina_n the_o companion_n of_o carpocrates_n the_o archheretic_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o august_n heres_fw-la 7._o so_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o sick_a which_o lie_v a_o die_a with_o oil_n and_o balm_n heres_fw-la 16._o so_o the_o papist_n have_v find_v out_o extreme_a unction_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o caian_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v christ_n be_v a_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n heres_fw-la 18._o the_o papist_n come_v somewhat_o near_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v sin_v mortal_o if_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v christ_n exit_fw-la juell_n defence_n apolog._n p._n 676._o the_o pepuzian_n judge_v heretic_n because_o they_o permit_v woman_n to_o be_v priest_n heres_fw-la 27._o so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o florentine_a council_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o a_o lay_n man_n but_o a_o heretic_n pagan_a and_o a_o woman_n to_o may_v baptize_v the_o heretic_n call_v angelici_fw-la be_v condemn_v because_o they_o worship_v angel_n heres_fw-la 39_o so_o the_o rhemist_n teach_v that_o angel_n may_v be_v worship_v annot._n in_o apocal._n 3_o sect_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o walk_v with_o bare_a foot_n because_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n etc._n etc._n heres_fw-la 68_o and_o so_o be_v there_o of_o friar_n that_o go_v barefoot_a as_o the_o friar_n flagellant_n and_o franciscanes_n the_o priscillianist_n do_v make_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n not_o canonical_a of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n heres_fw-la 70._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n maccabee_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o make_v they_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o thessaly_n cap._n 2_o sect_n 12._o a_o archheretic_n call_v marcus_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o suffer_v and_o indeed_o but_o in_o show_v only_o and_o appearance_n heres_fw-la 14_o the_o appollinarist_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v humane_a flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n heres_fw-la 55._o i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o be_v the_o papist_n from_o these_o heresy_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o in_o soul_n nay_o the_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n so_o to_o say_v annot._n hebr._n 5._o v._o 7._o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o either_o with_o marcus_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v but_o in_o show_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v nothing_o in_o soul_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n indeed_o christ_n must_v have_v utter_v those_o word_n only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_n again_o they_o can_v shift_v off_o handsome_o from_o they_o the_o appollinarist_n heresy_n for_o why_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n but_o to_o redeem_v man_n that_o be_v lose_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v
suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 13._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v with_o the_o appollinarist_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o thus_o augustine_n reason_v si_fw-la totus_fw-la homo_fw-la perijt_fw-la totus_fw-la beneficio_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la indiguit_fw-la sitotut_o beneficio_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la indigebat_fw-la totum_fw-la christus_fw-la veniendo_fw-la saluabit_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v lose_v he_o whole_o have_v need_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o if_o he_o whole_o need_v a_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n do_v whole_o save_v he_o ergo_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o christ_n must_v whole_o have_v die_v &_o suffer_v in_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o redeem_v man_n that_o be_v whole_o lose_v in_o body_n &_o soul_n the_o anthropomorphite_n do_v imagine_v that_o god_n be_v in_o shape_n and_o proportion_n like_o a_o man_n heres_fw-la 50._o do_v not_o our_o rhemist_n savour_v strong_o of_o this_o heresy_n which_o allow_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v picture_v like_o a_o old_a man_n with_o gray_a hair_n in_o their_o church_n annot_n act._n cap_n 17._o v._o 29._o the_o heretic_n abeliani_n think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o their_o sort_n to_o live_v without_o wife_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o use_v nor_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n heres_fw-la 87._o do_v not_o the_o papist_n come_v near_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o their_o priest_n which_o be_v marry_v before_o order_n ought_v not_o afterward_o to_o have_v access_n to_o their_o wife_n yet_o be_v they_o their_o wife_n still_o neither_o be_v the_o marriage_n knot_n dissolve_v between_o they_o rhemist_n act._n 21._o sect_n 1._o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n do_v hold_v three_o pernicious_a opinion_n first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n heres_fw-la 88_o so_o the_o rhemist_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n annot._n joan._n â—4_n sect_n 1._o second_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n heres_fw-la 88_o so_o the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o man_n be_v never_o without_o free_a will_n but_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_o make_v free_a annot._n joan._n 8._o sect_n 2._o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o his_o free_a will_n be_v make_v more_o free_a and_o that_o grace_n help_v he_o not_o whole_o to_o work_v but_o more_o easy_o only_a three_o the_o pelagian_o hold_v gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la actus_fw-la dari_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v give_v at_o every_o assay_n but_o that_o their_o free_a will_n in_o most_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a august_n epist._n 106._o so_o the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o though_o the_o gentile_n believe_v special_o by_o god_n grace_n yet_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n act._n 13._o sect_n 2._o what_o say_v they_o else_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n without_o grace_n the_o manichee_n condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n as_o be_v unclean_a and_o impure_a heres_fw-la 46._o so_o the_o papist_n also_o forbid_v at_o certain_a time_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o herein_o they_o perhaps_o differ_v from_o the_o manichee_n they_o hold_v that_o flesh_n be_v unclean_a by_o creation_n the_o papist_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o water_n say_v they_o and_o therefore_o upon_o fast_v day_n fish_n be_v prefer_v before_o flesh_n durand_n lib._n 6._o capit_fw-la de_fw-fr alijs_fw-la ieiunijs_fw-la so_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o flesh_n be_v a_o thing_n impure_a and_o unclean_a for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o think_v why_o do_v not_o that_o popish_a bishop_n of_o london_n stokeslie_n rather_o suffer_v the_o pig_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v find_v in_o one_o frebarnes_n house_n in_o lent_n time_n 1585._o his_o wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n long_v for_o a_o piece_n thereof_o then_o command_v it_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o finsbury_n field_n and_o so_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spoil_v and_o lose_v there_o be_v also_o another_o most_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_o and_o that_o in_o their_o meat_n &_o drink_n they_o do_v deliver_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o the_o creature_n tale_n say_v augustine_n â—unt_fw-la electi_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la saluandi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la 104._o sed_fw-la saluatores_fw-la dei_fw-la liberant_fw-la enim_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la manducant_fw-la the_o elect_a among_o they_o for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o principal_n do_v make_v themselves_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o they_o imagine_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o their_o saviour_n compare_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n with_o these_o heretic_n see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o cozen_v germans_n for_o as_o they_o make_v themselves_o saluatores_fw-la christi_fw-la saviour_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o a_o say_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n createris_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o priest_n at_o mass_n which_o by_o five_o word_n speak_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o maker_n say_v they_o of_o his_o maker_n a_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n exit_fw-la juell_n lib._n artic_a p._n 615._o but_o herein_o the_o papist_n go_v beyond_o the_o manichee_n for_o they_o deliver_v the_o body_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o send_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n the_o papist_n bring_v they_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o close_v they_o in_o the_o creature_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o far_o we_o think_v good_a to_o show_v how_o near_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o old_a time_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v not_o unjust_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n and_o that_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o shun_v and_o abhor_v their_o poison_a doctrine_n many_o other_o heresy_n i_o can_v have_v produce_v which_o be_v reviue_v by_o our_o adversary_n &_o rake_v again_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n where_o they_o do_v quiet_o rest_v but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o of_o purpose_n now_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v in_o a_o several_a treatise_n god_n will_v hereafter_o as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a i_o have_v only_o by_o the_o way_n give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o bitter_a and_o sour_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n that_o our_o countryman_n which_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n infect_v may_v take_v warning_n that_o if_o they_o have_v sip_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n cup_n of_o fornication_n they_o shall_v leave_v of_o before_o they_o have_v drink_v more_o deep_o lest_o they_o in_o the_o end_n be_v constrain_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o very_a dregs_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v drunken_a with_o their_o intoxicate_a cup._n if_o they_o will_v in_o time_n be_v warn_v they_o may_v a_o word_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o will_v also_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n i_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o augustine_n do_v sometime_o to_o the_o donatist_n si_fw-mi sapitis_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o rectè_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sapitis_fw-la nos_fw-la vestri_fw-la curam_fw-la gessisse_fw-la non_fw-la poenitebit_fw-la quia_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la cor_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la non_fw-la convertitur_fw-la 3.59_o pax_fw-la nostra_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la revertitur_fw-la if_o you_o will_v be_v learned_a it_o be_v well_o and_o as_o we_o wish_v but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o it_o repent_v we_o not_o that_o we_o have_v have_v some_o care_n of_o you_o for_o although_o your_o hart_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o our_o peace_n return_v to_o we_o again_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v remember_v myself_o of_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o overslip_v every_o where_o both_o in_o this_o preface_n and_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n speak_v of_o our_o adversary_n i_o call_v they_o papist_n as_o we_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n i_o suppose_v our_o english_a romanist_n will_v take_v no_o offence_n or_o grief_n hereby_o so_o to_o be_v call_v although_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o
more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n or_o original_n see_v he_o receive_v all_o from_o thence_o 3_o what_o make_v this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o power_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o seaventie_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o enable_v they_o for_o their_o office_n endue_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o dexterity_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a influence_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o i_o trow_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la true_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n constat_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeo_fw-la esse_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o they_o hard_a and_o scant_o know_v their_o grammar_n 4_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o from_o one_o particular_a country_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o because_o the_o seaventie_o elder_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o moses_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o they_o be_v ruler_n before_o and_o commander_n of_o the_o people_n the_o be_v now_o but_o inward_o furnish_v and_o further_o enable_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n that_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o one_o 5_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v bestow_v civil_a office_n create_v duke_n earl_n lord_n constitute_v judge_n deputy_n lieutenant_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n shall_v receive_v their_o power_n &_o office_n from_o their_o superior_n for_o although_o the_o church_n from_o ancient_a time_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v some_o inequality_n and_o difference_n in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o superior_n have_v not_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o prince_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n the_o protestant_n that_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o rome_n but_o do_v as_o well_o enjoy_v it_o by_o right_a of_o their_o consecration_n election_n institution_n in_o their_o own_o precinct_n circuit_n province_n city_n town_n yea_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o by_o much_o better_a right_n if_o they_o be_v good_a bishop_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o brief_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n but_o all_o receive_v it_o indifferent_o from_o christ_n this_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o bare_o acknowledge_v but_o prove_v it_o by_o argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o papist_n cap._n 23._o ergo_fw-la neither_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v from_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n for_o if_o he_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o for_o disputation_n sake_n he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n than_o peter_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o give_v not_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n saint_n peter_n successor_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o they_o may_v with_o as_o great_a right_a challenge_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o he_o can_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n nay_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o pastor_n who_o they_o ordain_v act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o ephes._n 4.11_o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o than_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n though_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v their_o call_n and_o office_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o now_o can_v they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o any_o no_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n no_o nor_o apostolic_a man_n have_v leave_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n 2_o augustine_n say_v solus_fw-la christus_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o praeponendi_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la gubernation_n &_o de_fw-fr actu_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la 2.2_o only_o christ_n have_v authority_n say_v he_o to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o do_n the_o pastor_n then_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n from_o christ_n himself_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o spiritual_a error_n 51_o jurisdiction_n have_v also_o the_o chief_a sovereignty_n in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n second_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o bishop_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o prince_n over_o any_o country_n city_n or_o province_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n direct_o or_o indirect_o have_v authority_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o papist_n the_o papist_n of_o former_a time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o panormitane_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n fox_n page_n 670._o yea_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n that_o as_o the_o moon_n receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v seven_o and_o forty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o imperial_a decretal_a yea_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v more_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n than_o lead_n be_v to_o gold_n gelasius_n distinct_a 96._o but_o our_o late_a papist_n ashamed_a of_o their_o forefather_n arrogancy_n in_o word_n seem_v to_o abate_v somewhat_o of_o their_o proud_a sentence_n but_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o office_n and_o call_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n neither_o that_o the_o pope_n direct_o have_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n but_o indirect_o he_o may_v depose_v king_n and_o prince_n abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o he_o may_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a cause_n and_o cite_v king_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o yet_o not_o direct_o say_v the_o jesuite_n as_o he_o be_v ordinary_a judge_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o whole_a clergy_n yet_o indirect_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n he_o may_v do_v all_o this_o if_o he_o see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n by_o their_o popish_a indirect_a mean_n they_o give_v he_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o ever_o he_o usurp_v or_o challenge_v bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o 1_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n do_v make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o society_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n now_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n because_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o principal_a end_n namely_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v as_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o respect_v but_o a_o temporal_a end_n as_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ergo_fw-la the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v chief_a and_o may_v command_v the_o other_o bellarm._n cap._n 7._o ans._n first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unproper_a similitude_n to_o compare_v these_o two_o regiment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a state_n shall_v receive_v their_o office_n and_o call_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o deni_v and_o so_o direct_o the_o one_o shall_v rule_v the_o other_o for_o the_o soul_n direct_o i_o trow_v not_o indirect_o move_v the_o body_n and_o govern_v it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o make_v all_o but_o one_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n that_o give_v
shrine_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o above_o his_o own_o breaden_a god_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o ride_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n when_o his_o breaden_a god_n be_v carry_v upon_o a_o hackney_n he_o exalt_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o altar_n the_o cross_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o emperor_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n but_o be_v lay_v under_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n he_o beat_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n with_o a_o golden_a hammer_n fulk_n annot_v 2._o thesse_n 2.10_o so_o then_o howsoever_o like_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o seem_v to_o adore_v his_o breaden_a god_n yet_o indeed_o do_v he_o magnify_v himself_o above_o it_o bellarmine_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o foist_v off_o our_o argument_n but_o these_o he_o say_v this_o mauzzim_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v but_o he_o care_v neither_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o else_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v a_o man_n worship_v himself_o or_o else_o say_v he_o it_o be_v some_o strong_a castle_n where_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o else_o you_o know_v not_o what_o bellarmin_n 14._o 2_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o abolish_v idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o rather_o command_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o do_v it_o be_v plain_a apocalyps_n 9.20_o the_o rhemists_n object_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o against_o the_o heathen_a idol_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n answer_v first_o in_o this_o place_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v abolish_v long_o ago_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o know_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v worship_v idol_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n stone_n or_o wood_n but_o the_o papist_n for_o these_o many_o year_n second_o all_o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v worship_n devil_n for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o service_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n fulk_n annot_v apoc._n 9_o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n but_o secret_o and_o close_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n take_v away_o all_o religion_n thus_o we_o make_v it_o plain_a 1_o these_o place_n allege_v before_o do_v prove_v it_o john_n 1.2.18_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o antichristes_n shall_v be_v enemy_n all_o alike_o but_o the_o antichri_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n be_v covert_a enemy_n ergo_fw-la so_o shall_v the_o great_a antichrist_n 2._o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o thess._n 2.7_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n vers_n 11._o all_o this_o proove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v close_o cunning_o mystical_o by_o deceive_v by_o delusion_n not_o by_o open_a enmity_n and_o profaneness_n or_o by_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v 3_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n that_o pretend_v friendship_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o foe_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n than_o he_o that_o open_o destroy_v it_o make_v no_o show_n of_o religion_n as_o david_n complain_v psalm_n 41.9_o yea_o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o judas_n who_o betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n even_o so_o they_o now_o a_o day_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v that_o betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n which_o name_n themselves_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o last_o augustine_n say_v as_o much_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o deceivable_a doctrine_n and_o show_v of_o righteousness_n quid_fw-la expaâ—escimus_fw-la in_o antichristo_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la honoraturus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la contempturus_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la facit_fw-la 45._o qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la iustifico_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la ignorare_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la velle_fw-la constituere_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la ego_fw-la iustifico_fw-la ego_fw-la sanctifico_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o fear_v in_o antichrist_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v his_o own_o name_n and_o contemn_v christ_n what_o else_o do_v he_o which_o say_v i_o do_v justify_v i_o make_v holy_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o destroy_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o mark_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v to_o sanctify_v to_o dispense_v with_o man_n sin_n for_o a_o hundred_o yea_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o rid_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nay_o to_o command_v angel_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o die_v in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n as_o pope_n clement_n the_o sixth_o do_v what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o say_v 595._o ego_fw-la iustifico_fw-la sanctifico_fw-la i_o justify_v i_o sanctify_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v so_o if_o augustine_n may_v be_v judge_n but_o antichrist_n but_o thus_o the_o pope_n do_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o seven_o part_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n antichrist_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o magician_n and_o work_v strange_a sign_n and_o error_n 63_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o these_o three_o miracle_n by_o name_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v and_o three_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o dead_a and_o rise_v again_o bellarm._n cap._n 15._o 1._o he_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n cause_n fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v apocal._n 13.13_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o devil_n have_v any_o such_o power_n to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o remember_v the_o story_n 1._o king_n 18._o how_o baal_n his_o priest_n will_v have_v fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o they_o can_v not_o only_o elias_n do_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v the_o like_a must_v have_v elias_n his_o spirit_n as_o christ_n say_v luke_n 9.55_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o understand_v this_o literal_o for_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v mystical_a of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n of_o another_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o three_o way_n antichrist_n may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n first_o by_o fire_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o matth._n 3._o and_o act._n 2._o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o consecration_n in_o absolution_n of_o sinner_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n be_v resemble_v to_o fire_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n afraid_a in_o time_n past_a as_o though_o he_o can_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n yea_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o likely_a the_o pope_n use_v burn_v taper_n in_o excommunicate_a man_n which_o with_o violence_n be_v throw_v down_o as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v rain_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o terrible_a manner_n of_o their_o excommunication_n there_o be_v three_o candle_n burn_v set_v up_o 1038_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o accurse_v they_o who_o they_o excommunicate_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v we_o say_v they_o quench_v their_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n if_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o this_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o and_o with_o that_o they_o put_v out_o one_o of_o the_o candle_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a let_v we_o pray_v that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v put_v out_o as_o this_o candle_n be_v and_o so_o the_o second_o candle_n go_v out_o and_o that_o all_o their_o sense_n may_v fail_v they_o as_o this_o candle_n lose_v his_o light_n and_o so_o the_o three_o candle_n go_v out_o behold_v here_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popeling_n do_v bring_v
from_o his_o whole_a ministry_n but_o the_o power_n before_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v at_o his_o first_o receive_v of_o order_n we_o thus_o show_v it_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n set_v over_o a_o flock_n or_o charge_n he_o receive_v the_o power_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o such_o for_o preach_v be_v proper_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o people_n but_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v but_o only_o to_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o to_o preach_v we_o answer_v first_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o flock_n and_o congregation_n in_o his_o diocese_n for_o he_o that_o proper_o feed_v be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n and_o he_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n proper_o yea_o more_o then_o have_v the_o particular_a pastor_n for_o he_o be_v improper_o their_o pastor_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n substitute_n and_o vicar_n but_o what_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o have_v the_o especial_a and_o proper_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o christian_a prince_n also_o have_v in_o some_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o proper_a pastor_n and_o have_v the_o proper_a &_o principal_a charge_n of_o soul_n in_o teach_n and_o feed_v of_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o preach_v not_o of_o govern_v who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o second_o but_o our_o rhemist_n tell_v we_o another_o tale_n that_o many_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v be_v meet_a enough_o to_o be_v bishop_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o sect_n 13._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o bishop_n neither_o to_o preach_v i_o pray_v you_o then_o for_o who_o be_v it_o proper_a if_o neither_o for_o bishop_n nor_o inferior_a pastor_n then_o for_o none_o three_o they_o make_v but_o seven_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n make_v but_o one_o order_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v cap._n 11._o but_o to_o none_o of_o all_o these_o order_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o preach_v for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n none_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n can_v challenge_v it_o see_v then_o what_o goodly_a order_n these_o be_v which_o leave_v the_o very_a chief_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n undo_v which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n i_o think_v their_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o preach_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n but_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v in_o the_o church_n 2_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o perform_v in_o due_a order_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o man_n but_o a_o woe_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v 1._o cor._n 9.16_o 453_o ergo._n argum._n wicliffi_n 3_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v corporal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o needy_a the_o hungry_a the_o thirsty_a neither_o be_v he_o to_o crave_v leave_n of_o any_o ergo_fw-la much_o more_o to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o do_v other_o duty_n appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n argum._n wicliffi_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o timoth._n 1.6_o so_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o eldership_n 1._o timoth_n 4.14_o and_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o that_o place_n mislike_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o their_o priest_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v not_o whole_o and_o folly_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n likewise_o or_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n fulk_n annot_v tit._n 1._o sect_n 2._o so_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o office_n and_o title_n of_o cardinal_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n error_n 72_o time_n and_o the_o name_n to_o be_v worthy_o appropriate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o holiness_n be_v tanquam_fw-la cardo_n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o hingle_n to_o the_o door_n upon_o the_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v and_o bear_v up_o so_o his_o counsellor_n and_o assistant_n shall_v be_v call_v cardinal_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o jesuite_n beside_o some_o vain_a show_n of_o moth-worn_a antiquity_n have_v not_o one_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v either_o ancient_a or_o commendable_a then_o especial_a office_n as_o they_o be_v cardinal_n be_v to_o elect_v and_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o counsel_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n bellarm._n cap._n 16._o the_o protestant_n that_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n as_o proper_a to_o rome_n be_v ancient_a nor_o their_o office_n or_o either_o of_o they_o lawful_a or_o commendable_a but_o usurp_v and_o antichristian_a thus_o brief_o it_o be_v show_v 1_o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n usual_o apply_v both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n to_o chief_a and_o principal_a man_n of_o any_o place_n or_o sect_n as_o he_o call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n cardinals_n donatistas_n cardinal_n or_o captain_n donatist_n the_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o sure_o if_o it_o than_o have_v be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o assistant_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n augustine_n have_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o apply_v the_o name_n to_o heretic_n 2_o augustine_n thus_o write_v to_o hierome_n quamues_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la say_v he_o episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_fw-la maior_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustin_n hieronim_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la though_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n yet_o augustine_n a_o bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o hierome_n a_o priest_n now_o hierome_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o cardinal_n as_o our_o adversary_n say_v 19_o and_o therefore_o they_o picture_v he_o common_o in_o a_o red_a gown_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o cardinal_n yet_o you_o see_v augustine_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v before_o he_o though_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n he_o put_v himself_o behind_o he_o 3_o augustine_n in_o another_o place_n complain_v of_o one_o falcidius_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n qui_fw-la deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la say_v he_o diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la coaequare_fw-la contendit_fw-la who_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v away_o with_o folly_n 101._o do_v go_v about_o to_o make_v deacon_n equal_a unto_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o same_o folly_n now_o general_o practise_v in_o rome_n or_o a_o great_a for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o prefer_v cardinal_n deacon_n before_o priest_n but_o even_o before_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o augustine_n time_n this_o be_v count_v a_o great_a folly_n 4_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v show_v before_o quest_n 2._o part_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o three_o estate_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o confirm_v the_o election_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v in_o time_n past_a interest_n in_o the_o election_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o consent_n be_v also_o in_o time_n pass_v require_v but_o now_o all_o these_o be_v exclude_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o cardinal_n the_o four_o question_n concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v for_o the_o execution_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o this_o question_n have_v four_o part_n first_o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v second_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v three_o whether_o there_o be_v absolute_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n or_o ministerial_o only_a four_o
saepe_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la diu_fw-la clamatur_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o psal._n 63._o what_o medicine_n or_o plaster_n will_v thou_o buy_v to_o heal_v thy_o sin_n behold_v even_o now_o while_o i_o preach_v unto_o thou_o change_v thy_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v already_o do_v which_o we_o so_o often_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v do_v see_v then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n our_o heart_n be_v change_v our_o life_n amend_v and_o our_o sin_n remit_v the_o second_o part_n to_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v the_o papist_n error_n 74_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o prelate_n neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n not_o in_o the_o name_n or_o right_v of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n exercise_v this_o power_n remist_n 2._o 1._o corinth_n 5._o sect_n 3._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 7._o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v because_o the_o prelate_n do_v bind_v &_o loose_v as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v and_o see_v though_o he_o only_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n 1_o they_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o s._n paul_n example_n 1._o corinth_n 5._o i_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v decree_v s._n paul_n use_v here_o his_o apostolic_a power_n in_o send_v his_o letter_n and_o mandatum_fw-la to_o have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la the_o right_n be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o bishop_n his_o successor_n ans._n first_o s._n paul_n send_v no_o mandatum_fw-la but_o show_v his_o apostolic_a power_n in_o decree_a the_o incestuous_a person_n worthy_a of_o excommunication_n and_o require_v the_o same_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o church_n fulk_n 1._o corin._n 5._o sec._n 2._o second_o though_o paul_n give_v the_o sentence_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v both_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o have_v decree_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v but_o to_o the_o due_a perform_v thereof_o there_o be_v require_v the_o congregate_a of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o presence_n of_o paul_n in_o spirit_n by_o his_o apostolic_a power_n &_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n al_n this_o show_v that_o paul_n give_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2_o paul_n they_o say_v by_o the_o preeminent_a power_n of_o his_o ministry_n pardon_v the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_a rhemist_n argument_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n ans._n the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o consent_v the_o church_n shall_v pardon_v he_o 2._o corinth_n 2.10_o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o here_o not_o paul_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n pardon_v fulk_n ibid._n 3_o the_o jesuite_n simile_n may_v be_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v execute_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o protestant_n the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n although_o the_o execution_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o exercise_n that_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n fulk_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la annot_fw-mi 1._o cor._n 5._o sect_n 3._o 1_o math._n 18.17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n this_o place_n prove_v that_o although_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o authority_n and_o right_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n argument_n illyrici_fw-la 2_o we_o conclude_v the_o same_o also_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o cor._n 2.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n apollo_n or_o cephas_n whether_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o common_a use_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o because_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o although_o the_o key_n be_v only_o grant_v to_o the_o prelate_n yet_o they_o use_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o right_a also_o and_o possession_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o inheritance_n and_o proper_a possession_n of_o christ._n 3_o augustine_n consent_v ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o petro._n tract_n in_o johann_n 124._o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n receive_v in_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o the_o pastor_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o christ_n ergo._n the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o absolute_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n otherwise_o then_o as_o minister_n only_o the_o papist_n error_n 75_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o priest_n have_v full_a right_a to_o remit_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o minister_n only_o thereof_o and_o dispenser_n but_o have_v full_a power_n as_o christ_n have_v and_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o right_n herein_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n have_v authority_n as_o man_n to_o remit_v sin_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o call_v it_o a_o express_a power_n and_o commission_n yea_o a_o wonderful_a power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o man_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n for_o release_v of_o their_o sin_n annot._n john_n 20._o sect_n 5._o 1_o they_o reason_n thus_o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o he_o show_v his_o father_n commission_n give_v to_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o plain_a term_n most_o ample_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o christ_n have_v full_a right_n to_o remit_v sin_n ergo_fw-la also_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o ans._n first_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n and_o speak_v without_o any_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n give_v they_o as_o full_a large_a and_o ample_a commission_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v for_o neither_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o remain_v as_o they_o say_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n can_v do_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v as_o to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v sacrament_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v and_o so_o consequent_o neither_o the_o apostle_n who_o full_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o this_o behalf_n bellarm._n the_o pontiff_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o second_o the_o power_n therefore_o here_o grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o proper_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o release_v or_o absolve_v sinner_n 2_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 22._o therefore_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o priest_n authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o must_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n rhem._n ibid._n sect_n 4._o ans._n what_o a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n also_o and_o all_o other_o priest_n have_v the_o same_o power_n first_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o power_n to_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o
obedience_n see_v they_o be_v enjoin_v thing_n not_o command_v by_o god_n nay_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n the_o protestant_n no_o obedience_n to_o any_o ruler_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o our_o obedience_n 1_o coloss._n 3.23_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o master_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v we_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n obey_v as_o before_o the_o lord_n again_o saint_n paul_n say_v coloss._n 2.18_o let_v no_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o or_o beguile_v you_o or_o as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v seduce_v you_o wilful_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n must_v impose_v rule_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 2_o augustine_n say_v cum_fw-la homo_fw-la construe_v anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatibuâ—_n ex_fw-la illa_fw-la parte_fw-la qua_fw-la credimus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eius_fw-la regnum_fw-la vocamur_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la cuiquaâ—_n esse_fw-la subditos_fw-la seeing_n a_o man_n do_v consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n which_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n concern_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o none_o august_n in_o 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v impose_v any_o new_a religion_n upon_o we_o which_o altogether_o touch_v the_o conscience_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n or_o chastity_n the_o papist_n the_o vow_n of_o chaste_a and_o continent_n life_n be_v commendable_a and_o meritorious_a they_o say_v in_o all_o that_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o after_o the_o vow_n make_v they_o be_v sure_a error_n 89_o to_o receive_v that_o high_a gift_n of_o continency_n if_o they_o due_o labour_v for_o it_o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o corinth_n 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o whosoever_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n make_v sin_v damnable_o and_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o tim._n 5._o sect_n 12._o 1_o math._n 19.12_o some_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a or_o as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v very_o homely_a translate_v it_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o prove_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o meritorious_a rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n who_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v vow_v and_o purpose_n single_a life_n but_o without_o such_o assurance_n no_o man_n can_v vow_v continency_n lawful_o second_o but_o as_o for_o merit_v it_o come_v neither_o by_o be_v marry_v or_o unmarried_a but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n fulk_n ibid._n 2_o 1._o timoth._n 5.12_o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n which_o they_o make_v to_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o faith_n in_o baptism_n for_o that_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o marriage_n rhemist_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 15._o they_o be_v turn_v back_o after_o sathan_n we_o may_v here_o learn_v for_o those_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v profess_v be_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n rhemist_n in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la answer_n first_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o widow_n already_o choose_v but_o to_o be_v choose_v he_o will_v have_v young_a widow_n to_o be_v choose_v because_o they_o will_v wax_v wanton_a and_o marry_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o by_o the_o first_o faith_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o these_o young_a widow_n shall_v make_v any_o vow_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o church_n service_n second_o vers_fw-la 14._o saint_n paul_n himself_o counsel_v the_o young_a widow_n to_o marry_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o be_v votary_n three_o by_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o young_a widow_n wax_v wanton_a and_o lascivious_a nor_o carry_v to_o match_v with_o infidel_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o of_o some_o that_o have_v do_v so_o already_o and_o be_v turn_v back_o after_o satan_n four_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n be_v break_v by_o all_o marriage_n but_o with_o join_v with_o infidel_n five_o it_o appear_v what_o breach_n of_o faith_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o wax_v wanton_a and_o idle_a and_o be_v busybody_n go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o speak_v thing_n uncomely_a verse_n 13._o which_o be_v a_o slide_a back_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o our_o life_n jar_v with_o our_o profession_n not_o a_o breach_n of_o any_o vow_n of_o continency_n fulk_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o sect_n 10.12_o the_o protestant_n our_o sentence_n then_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n can_v lawful_o be_v make_v of_o all_o neither_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o see_v all_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o that_o gift_n fulk_n math._n 19.6_o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a even_o for_o vow_a person_n have_v rash_o presume_v beyond_o their_o strength_n to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o burn_v fulk_n 1._o cor._n 7._o sect_n 8._o 1_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o command_v such_o to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n argum._n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o live_v single_a 1._o cor._n 7.2_o for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marry_v wherefore_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o presume_v rash_o that_o have_v not_o this_o gift_n do_v vow_v virginity_n bellarmin_n answer_n first_o saint_n paul_n wish_v man_n to_o marry_v not_o for_o every_o temptation_n of_o lust_n but_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o external_a work_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o into_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o wife_n for_o saint_n paul_n feel_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v buffet_v of_o it_o yet_o marry_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cap._n 30._o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o corinth_n 7._o sect_n 8._o answer_v first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o for_o every_o light_a temptation_n which_o by_o resist_v may_v be_v overcome_v in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n a_o man_n be_v to_o desire_v marriage_n but_o when_o he_o be_v continual_o inflame_v with_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o will_n do_v consent_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o overcome_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o outward_a uncleanness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v that_o be_v with_o inward_a lust_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o do_v burn_v with_o secret_a concupiscence_n still_o wrestle_v with_o that_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v it_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o danger_n also_o to_o fall_v into_o outward_a fornication_n 2_o concern_v paul_n example_n first_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v under_o with_o hunger_n cold_a imprisonment_n shall_v be_v so_o great_o tempt_v that_o way_n but_o either_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a temptation_n to_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n as_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o vers_n 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n or_o else_o general_o saint_n paul_n understand_v by_o flesh_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o cry_v out_o roman_z 7._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n caluin_n 2_o though_o we_o yield_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v tempt_v of_o his_o concupiscence_n yet_o he_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v it_o obtain_v from_o god_n after_o some_o strive_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o quench_v
debent_fw-la cui_fw-la fidei_fw-la tantum_fw-la iuristribuit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la appellaret_fw-la dicens_fw-la mulier_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la svi_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la vir_fw-la etc._n etc._n marry_a couple_n do_v owe_v faith_n &_o troth_n one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o mutual_a troth_n the_o apos_n make_v such_o account_n of_o that_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o power_n say_v the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n and_o likewise_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n say_v that_o by_o the_o very_o plight_v of_o their_o troth_n each_o to_o other_o they_o receive_v mutual_a power_n and_o interest_n one_o of_o another_o body_n but_o this_o troth_n be_v plight_v before_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o marriage_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v one_o interest_n in_o another_o then_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o one_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr conjugal_a cap._n 3._o the_o sixth_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n this_o question_n have_v four_o part_n first_o of_o the_o solitary_a and_o severe_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o monk_n and_o eremites_n second_o of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n three_o of_o their_o habit_n and_o apparel_n four_o of_o their_o maintenance_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o come_v by_o their_o labour_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o solitary_a and_o austere_a life_n of_o monk_n the_o papist_n to_o live_v in_o solitary_a place_n to_o wear_v sackcloth_n to_o be_v give_v continual_o to_o error_n 94_o fast_v to_o lie_v hard_a to_o fare_v mean_o and_o by_o other_o such_o way_n to_o punish_v and_o afflict_v the_o body_n they_o say_v be_v notable_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o john_n baptist_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n fare_v coarse_o and_o be_v bare_o apparel_v he_o eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n and_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n he_o be_v a_o right_a pattern_n of_o true_a eremites_n bellarm._n cap._n 39_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n answer_n first_o john_n life_n be_v not_o so_o austere_a as_o they_o make_v it_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v be_v not_o so_o solitary_a but_o that_o there_o be_v village_n and_o house_n not_o far_o off_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o people_n resort_n unto_o he_o his_o apparel_n be_v of_o camel_n hair_n and_o be_v somewhat_o course_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o sackcloth_n 1._o or_o haircloth_n for_o of_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o camel_n hair_n chamblet_n and_o grograine_v be_v make_v that_o be_v have_v in_o price_n among_o we_o his_o diet_n also_o in_o eat_v locust_n &_o wild_a honey_n be_v usual_a in_o that_o country_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o john_n live_v a_o austere_a life_n because_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n &_o have_v a_o singular_a office_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o his_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a he_o can_v be_v a_o author_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n among_o christian_n three_o see_v christ_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v live_v among_o man_n and_o be_v apparel_v as_o other_o be_v why_o shall_v christian_n rather_o choose_v to_o imitate_v the_o baptist_n who_o have_v no_o office_n or_o ministry_n in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 11.11_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v for_o our_o imitation_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o solitary_a life_n of_o eremites_n in_o fly_v the_o comfortable_a society_n of_o man_n and_o their_o rigorous_a manner_n in_o the_o unnatural_a chastise_v of_o their_o body_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o show_v it_o 1_o heb._n 10.24.25_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o against_o those_o that_o shun_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o their_o brethren_n because_o they_o must_v needs_o fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n as_o in_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o provoke_v to_o good_a work_n these_o duty_n eremites_n can_v not_o perform_v therefore_o their_o life_n be_v unlawful_a and_o math._n 24_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n to_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n again_o they_o that_o love_v solitary_a place_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o tentation_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o adam_n no_o not_o in_o paradise_n to_o live_v alone_o but_o i_o think_v their_o desert_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o paradise_n christ_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o such_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o satan_n work_v the_o preacher_n say_v two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o one_o overcome_v he_o two_o shall_v stand_v against_o he_o eccles._n 4.12_o we_o be_v better_a able_a be_v aid_v by_o our_o brethren_n to_o resist_v satan_n then_o be_v alone_o we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o not_o know_v our_o own_o strength_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o solitary_a place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v provoke_v satan_n to_o the_o combat_n 2_o that_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a kind_n of_o chastise_v their_o body_n by_o fast_v &_o other_o discipline_n utter_o be_v unlawful_a the_o monk_n call_v grandimontense_n do_v wear_v shirt_n of_o mail_n next_o their_o body_n the_o charter_n monk_n haircloth_n the_o monk_n flagellant_n go_v barefoot_n in_o linen_n shirt_n leave_v a_o open_a place_n in_o the_o back_n where_o they_o do_v daily_a whip_n themselves_o before_o the_o people_n till_o the_o blood_n follow_v moses_n a_o certain_a abbot_n do_v so_o afflict_v his_o body_n with_o fast_v and_o watch_v that_o for_o 2._o or_o 3._o day_n together_o many_o time_n he_o have_v no_o appetite_n at_o all_o to_o his_o meat_n neither_o can_v sleep_v an_o other_o eremite_n as_o cassianus_n write_v do_v purpose_n with_o himself_o not_o to_o eat_v meat_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o guest_n or_o stranger_n with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v constrain_v to_o abstain_v sometime_o five_o day_n together_o two_o other_o monastical_a brethren_n travayl_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o thebaide_v do_v vow_n not_o to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n but_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o and_o as_o they_o go_v a_o certain_a wild_a people_n 154._o contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n offer_v they_o meat_n the_o one_o take_v it_o as_o send_v of_o god_n the_o other_o refuse_v it_o because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v send_v rather_o of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n and_o so_o die_v basilius_n magnus_fw-la and_o gregor_n nazianzene_n do_v so_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o by_o immoderate_a fast_n that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o labour_n thereof_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n learn_v these_o man_n thus_o to_o punish_v their_o body_n this_o be_v not_o with_o saint_n paul_n to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v it_o contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n 5.29_o but_o love_v &_o cherish_v it_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o these_o man_n love_v and_o cherish_v their_o body_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o aug._n say_v tudeseris_n res_fw-la humanas_fw-la &_o segregas_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la te_fw-la videat_fw-la cui_fw-la proderis_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la perveniss_n si_fw-la nemo_fw-la tibi_fw-la profuisset_fw-la 49._o an_fw-mi quia_fw-la veloces_fw-la pedes_fw-la tibi_fw-la videris_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la transeundum_fw-la praecisurus_fw-la es_fw-la pontem_fw-la thou_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o humane_a thing_n and_o separate_v thyself_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v thou_o to_o who_o do_v thou_o good_a in_o so_o do_v do_v have_v thou_o come_v to_o this_o perfection_n thyself_o if_o no_o man_n have_v do_v thou_o good_a because_o thou_o have_v quick_o pass_v over_o will_v thou_o cut_v off_o the_o bridge_n that_o no_o man_n else_o shall_v pass_v see_v then_o augustine_n make_v the_o heremitical_a life_n altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o man_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o habit_n and_o shave_n of_o monk_n the_o papist_n both_o these_o superstitious_a custom_n for_o monk_n to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o cowl_n &_o error_n 95_o shave_a crown_n they_o receive_v and_o allow_v as_o commendable_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v know_v by_o beside_o some_o show_n of_o antiquity_n scripture_n they_o have_v none_o but_o their_o best_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o as_o senator_n &_o soldier_n noble_a man_n &_o rustics_n be_v know_v by_o
bellarm._n they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o prophet_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n for_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n beside_o as_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o do_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n &_o this_o be_v so_o proper_o annex_v to_o the_o kingly_a office_n that_o idolatrous_a king_n also_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v false_a religion_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o two_o golden_a calf_n and_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n command_v vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o send_v from_o damascus_n 2._o king_n 16.11_o this_o power_n also_o be_v afterward_o exercise_v by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n as_o constantinus_n theodosius_n martianus_n make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o cor._n 14._o sect_n 16._o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n decree_v many_o thing_n concern_v church_n affair_n as_o how_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v use_v how_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o funeral_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la decree_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n lodovicus_n pius_n his_o son_n and_o emperor_n after_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o entry_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o the_o church_n by_o simony_n 7._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n all_o these_o emperor_n do_v lawful_o exercise_v their_o princely_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ergo_fw-la other_o prince_n may_v do_v the_o same_o still_o 3_o augustine_n say_v epistol_n 50._o quis_fw-la mente_fw-la sobrius_fw-la &_o c_o who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o the_o king_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o you_o who_o in_o your_o kingdom_n be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v let_v it_o not_o pertain_v unto_o you_o who_o in_o your_o kingdom_n will_v be_v chaste_a or_o unchaste_a and_o in_o another_o place_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o erem_fw-la serm_n 14._o tunc_fw-la iustitia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la gladius_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la acutus_fw-la quia_fw-la hominis_fw-la defendit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la molestijs_fw-la then_o justice_n be_v right_o call_v a_o sword_n with_o a_o double_a edge_n because_o it_o do_v both_o defend_v the_o body_n from_o external_a and_o corporal_a wrong_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a vexation_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n serve_v as_o well_o to_o prune_v the_o church_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o destroy_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n a_o appendix_n or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n in_o any_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v appropriate_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o error_n 101_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n most_o blasphemous_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n but_o christ_n but_o for_o prince_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o do_v abhor_v it_o whereupon_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o check_v and_o control_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 1_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o neither_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o authority_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o pet._n 2._o sect_n 6._o ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v head_n that_o be_v have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o external_a government_n for_o wicked_a king_n and_o prince_n do_v keep_v their_o magistracy_n &_o government_n still_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o prince_n 2._o though_o the_o metaphorical_a name_n of_o head_n agree_v not_o unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v to_o be_v head_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n &_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n 3._o christian_n prince_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o now_o exercise_v the_o sword_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o be_v nurse_n of_o the_o church_n may_v use_v and_o retain_v those_o princely_a title_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v call_v patroness_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o head_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o right_n have_v be_v due_a unto_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n as_o they_o shall_v 2_o christian_a prince_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la not_o head_n for_o if_o they_o be_v head_n how_o can_v the_o church_n stand_v without_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n ans._n first_o as_o though_o the_o head_n be_v not_o a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o a_o principal_a one_o so_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o principal_a and_o chief_a member_n not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o so_o christ_n be_v only_a head_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a church_n may_v consist_v without_o the_o magistrate_n but_o a_o visible_a flourish_a and_o wel-governed_n church_n can_v want_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n or_o hedge_n unto_o it_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n give_v unto_o it_o influence_n of_o grace_n spirit_n and_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a mystical_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o of_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n where_o he_o be_v king_n we_o make_v he_o neither_o the_o mystical_a head_n which_o be_v only_a christ_n far_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n from_o we_o nor_o a_o ministerial_a head_n as_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o christ_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o political_a head_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n but_o this_o name_n we_o confess_v be_v unproper_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o the_o papist_n first_o give_v it_o to_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v other_o title_n which_o do_v sufficient_o express_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o use_v if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o too_o high_a a_o name_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o we_o will_v not_o great_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o thereby_o to_o abridge_v she_o of_o her_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o do_v stand_v stiff_o for_o it_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o with_o much_o better_a right_n be_v this_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a give_v in_o a_o modest_a and_o sober_a sense_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v with_o a_o favourable_a exposition_n be_v still_o and_o prince_n also_o may_v receive_v this_o honour_n and_o title_n at_o their_o subject_n hand_n with_o protestation_n of_o their_o christian_a meaning_n herein_o 1_o this_o phrase_n for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n 1._o sam._n 15.17_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n psal._n 18.43_o david_n the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n isay._n 9.15_o the_o prince_n or_o honourable_a man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n psal._n 82.2_o which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a sovereignty_n then_o to_o be_v call_v head_n
which_o be_v nothing_o but_o advocation_n dan._n 10.23_o math._n 18.10_o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o john_n 2._o sect_n 5._o ans._n first_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n may_v serve_v for_o our_o protection_n and_o defence_n though_o they_o be_v not_o advocate_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v no_o such_o advocation_n of_o angel_n but_o only_a defence_n and_o protection_n dan._n 10.23_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a at_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n but_o he_o be_v let_v a_o while_n this_o prove_v that_o angel_n may_v know_v our_o prayer_n when_o it_o please_v god_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o help_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o not_o that_o they_o be_v our_o advocate_n the_o protestant_n that_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o invocate_v as_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o 1_o coloss._n 2.18_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o in_o the_o humbleness_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n ergo_fw-la not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o worship_v they_o rhemist_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o against_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n both_o ill_a and_o good_a be_v mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n and_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o worship_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v ans._n the_o apostle_n condemn_v both_o these_o superstition_n as_o likewise_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n because_o all_o will-worship_n be_v forbid_v which_o be_v not_o after_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n coloss._n 2.23_o fulk_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n john_n 2.2_o ergo_fw-la christ_n only_o be_v our_o advocate_n rhemist_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n because_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o merit_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o he_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o us._n the_o other_o as_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v as_o secondary_a intercessor_n that_o obtain_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o only_o through_o christ._n ans._n first_o he_o only_o and_o proper_o be_v a_o advocate_n that_o can_v plead_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o client_n cause_n which_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v for_o we_o can_v do_v for_o though_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v shall_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o we_o know_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n do_v yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v mediator_n and_o advocate_n but_o petitioner_n and_o intreator_n for_o we_o fulk_n ibid._n second_o we_o gather_v many_o strong_a argument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o sole_a sufficient_a advocation_n of_o christ._n first_o the_o son_n be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o sufficient_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o where_o we_o may_v have_v free_a and_o bold_a access_n to_o the_o son_n heb._n 4.16_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o the_o servant_n help_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o only_a advocate_n that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o only_o be_v christ_n the_o angel_n be_v imperfect_a in_o his_o sight_n job._n 4.18_o ergo._n three_o he_o must_v be_v our_o advocate_n that_o be_v also_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n ergo_fw-la only_a christ._n augustine_n say_v dicitis_fw-la angelos_fw-la nos_fw-la colimus_fw-la utinam_fw-la illos_fw-la coleretis_fw-la facile_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la disceretis_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la colere_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o worship_v not_o image_n but_o angel_n i_o will_v you_o do_v true_o worship_n and_o reverence_v they_o for_o you_o shall_v soon_o learn_v of_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n in_o psal._n 96._o the_o nine_o general_n controversy_n concern_v saint_n depart_v this_o controversy_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v suffer_v some_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n second_o of_o those_o that_o be_v straight_o receive_v to_o joy_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o part_n have_v two_o question_n first_o of_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o faithful_a remain_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v second_o of_o purgatory_n the_o first_o question_n of_o limbus_n patrum_n where_o the_o patriarch_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v the_o papist_n 9_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o imagine_v in_o their_o foolish_a conceit_n four_o infernal_a and_o subterrestrial_a place_n hell_n purgatory_n limbus_n infantium_fw-la where_o child_n remain_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n come_v these_o place_n they_o distinguish_v three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o situation_n hell_n be_v low_a purgatory_n be_v next_o limbus_n infantium_fw-la in_o the_o three_o place_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la uppermost_a second_o they_o differ_v in_o measure_n of_o punishment_n some_o of_o they_o have_v poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poenam_fw-la sensus_fw-la a_o double_a punishment_n both_o of_o loss_n in_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v heaven_n and_o of_o pain_n also_o as_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n the_o other_o two_o limbi_fw-la be_v but_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n only_o where_o they_o suffer_v no_o other_o smart_n or_o pain_n but_o be_v only_o absent_a from_o god_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o time_n and_o continuance_n say_v they_o hell_n and_o the_o dungeon_n of_o child_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o but_o purgatory_n and_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v temporal_a the_o one_o that_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v many_o year_n ago_o dissolve_v and_o purgatory_n also_o shall_v cease_v say_v they_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ballarm_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o infernal_a place_n of_o darkness_n yet_o without_o pain_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o rhemist_n heb._n 9.8_o argum._n first_o heb._n 11.40_o god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v say_v the_o rhemist_n the_o father_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n till_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v associate_v with_o they_o and_o a_o way_n make_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o death_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n find_v unless_o they_o be_v associate_v with_o they_o second_o if_o the_o way_n be_v not_o open_v before_o christ_n ascension_n than_o the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o ascend_v before_o where_o be_v they_o then_o all_o those_o 40._o day_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la before_o christ_n resurrection_n three_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v consummate_a together_o and_z enter_z body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n fulk_n 2_o zachar._n 9.11_o i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n that_o be_v out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o ans._n augustine_n give_v a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n by_o the_o pit_n without_o water_n he_o understand_v humanae_fw-la miseriae_fw-la siccam_fw-la profunditatem_fw-la &_o sterilem_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la fluenta_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la lutum_fw-la 35._o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a dungeon_n of_o humane_a misery_n where_o there_o be_v no_o spring_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o puddle_n and_o mire_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n 3_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o in_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n this_o place_n prove_v evident_o say_v bellarm._n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v the_o father_n from_o thence_o de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4.13_o ans._n the_o place_n can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o be_v divine_a
power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o quicken_v or_o restore_v to_o life_n by_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n his_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o body_n augustine_n also_o give_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v die_v before_o in_o soul_n but_o mors_fw-la animae_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ille_fw-la immunis_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v free_a 2_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v incredulous_a and_o disobedient_a not_o of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v and_o prophet_n yea_o say_v bellarm._n they_o may_v be_v unbeliever_n at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o repent_v before_o they_o die_v ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n comparison_n can_v not_o hold_v if_o any_o be_v save_v without_o the_o ark_n for_o as_o then_o eight_o person_n only_o be_v save_v all_o without_o the_o ark_n perish_v so_o now_o without_o baptism_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o baptism_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v save_v if_o then_o any_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n there_o may_v now_o also_o be_v salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n augustine_n also_o say_v two_o modò_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la euangelio_fw-la illis_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la esse_fw-la simile_n qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la cum_fw-la fabricaretur_fw-la arca_fw-la they_o which_o now_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o then_o while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o make_v and_o they_o which_o do_v now_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o then_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n augustine_n think_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v incredulous_a person_n and_o utter_o perish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v our_o opinion_n 3_o the_o text_n say_v not_o he_o go_v and_o deliver_v but_o go_v and_o preach_v for_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a which_o in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v incredulous_a for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o hell_n say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v preach_v here_o in_o the_o world_n if_o man_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a may_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v convert_v and_o again_o it_o will_v ensue_v say_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o hell_n for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v a_o church_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o noah_n his_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n arcae_fw-la fabricatio_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o building_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v epistol_n 99_o so_o also_o he_o expound_v that_o 1._o pet._n 4.6_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a exit_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la loci_fw-la apparet_fw-la eum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la euangelium_fw-la audiverunt_fw-la commentar_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la roman_n 4_o the_o text_n be_v not_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o do_v better_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v incredulous_a and_o disobedient_a in_o time_n past_a when_o noah_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o noah_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v then_o destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n &_o now_o for_o their_o incredulity_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n father_n and_o prophet_n die_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v now_o hold_v and_o be_v present_o receive_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o keep_v in_o any_o infernal_a place_n or_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o they_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o they_o also_o by_o this_o faith_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v bless_v but_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o be_v find_v therefore_o they_o also_o go_v to_o heaven_n 2_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v before_o christ_n ascension_n as_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v then_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascend_v but_o that_o be_v false_a henoch_n and_o elias_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o crosse._n but_o paradise_n be_v heaven_n yea_o the_o three_o and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o 2._o corinth_n 12.4_o and_o so_o augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la apostolo_n demonstrare_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o life_n wherein_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v live_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o de_fw-fr gene._n lib._n 12.28_o these_o three_o therefore_o go_v to_o paradise_n which_o be_v no_o infernal_a or_o place_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o celestial_a habitation_n of_o joy_n light_n and_o felicity_n they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v access_n to_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n 3_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o that_o be_v no_o infernal_a place_n or_o prison_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o be_v augustine_n prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v membrum_fw-la or_o pars_fw-la inferorum_fw-la a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o any_o infernal_a place_n as_o the_o jesuit_n hold_n first_o the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v magnum_fw-la chaos_n a_o great_a gulf_n a_o great_a distance_n between_o luk._n 16.26_o and_z vers_n 23._o the_o rich_a man_n see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o both_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v infernal_a second_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v quietis_fw-la habitatio_fw-la &_o faelicitatis_fw-la sinus_fw-la a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o bliss_n but_o so_o be_v not_o any_o infernal_a place_n where_o there_o be_v horror_n and_o darkness_n three_o the_o place_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v be_v call_v hell_n or_o infernal_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o be_v in_o any_o low_a place_n but_o above_o in_o some_o high_a and_o far_o distant_a place_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n augustine_n then_o conclude_v ne_fw-fr ipsos_fw-la quidem_fw-la inferos_fw-la uspiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la locis_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi appellatos_fw-la reperire_fw-la potui_fw-la epistol_n 99_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o word_n infernal_a be_v take_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o good_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n say_v he_o can_v be_v any_o infernal_a place_n a_o appendix_n or_o appertinance_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n the_o papist_n they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o samuel_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o error_n 10_o witch_n house_n at_o endor_n unto_o saul_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o some_o infernal_a place_n before_o christ_n come_n because_o samuel_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christ._n anim_fw-la lib._n 411._o argum._n 1._o because_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o saul_n be_v call_v samuel_n in_o the_o text_n augustine_n answer_v that_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o genes_n 41._o pharaoh_n say_v he_o see_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o fat_a and_o lean_a kine_n in_o his_o dream_n when_o they_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o such_o thing_n so_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n samuel_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la lib._n 2._o quaest_n 3._o argum._n 2._o ecclesiastic_a 46_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o commendation_n of_o samuel_n
other_o but_o all_o shall_v not_o pass_v through_o purgatory_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o shift_n to_o grant_v that_o vers_n 13._o the_o fire_n be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n namely_o for_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 15._o in_o another_o that_o be_v for_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o in_o a_o allegory_n the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o diverse_o take_v three_o the_o day_n shall_v reveal_v it_o that_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o rhemist_n understand_v the_o particular_a day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n so_o well_o they_o agree_v together_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n shall_v declare_v it_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n to_o examine_v every_o man_n doctrine_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n shall_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v preach_v aright_o or_o not_o fulk_n the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o here_o only_o be_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v present_o either_o receive_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o work_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n ecclesiastes_n 12.14_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mark_n 16.16_o but_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n math._n 25._o christ_n have_v but_o two_o flock_n one_o of_o sheep_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n another_z of_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o one_o come_v you_o bless_v to_o the_o other_o go_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o but_o two_o place_n ergo_fw-la no_o purgatory_n bellarm._n there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n purgatory_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n ans._n first_o you_o say_v yourselves_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infernal_a place_n for_o ever_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o limbus_n for_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o heaven_n that_o make_v three_o and_o now_o you_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o second_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n now_o because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o believer_n be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v already_o condemn_v john_n 3.18_o three_o augustine_n consent_v with_o we_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ulli_fw-la ullus_fw-la medius_fw-la locus_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o middle_a or_o three_o place_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o with_o christ._n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la remiss_a &_o merit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o and_o again_o tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la imo_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la invenimus_fw-la the_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o nay_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o arg._n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_v do_v in_o their_o flesh_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o even_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n do_v receive_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o deserve_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o be_v help_v after_o death_n ans._n first_o as_o for_o desert_n we_o will_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n before_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n not_o who_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.6_o second_o this_o devise_v and_o frivolous_a distinction_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n actual_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o deserve_v to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o thing_n perfect_o do_v not_o begin_v only_o or_o in_o choate_n and_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n even_o while_o they_o live_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9.11_o but_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o such_o help_n after_o death_n there_o need_v no_o such_o haste_n present_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n argum._n 3._o apocal._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a from_o henceforth_o that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v at_o rest_n bellarm._n first_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o only_o of_o martyr_n which_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n ans._n as_o to_o live_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n &_o signify_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n 2._o timot._fw-la 3.12_o so_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n signify_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.16_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a bellar._n 2._o this_o word_n amodò_fw-la from_o henceforth_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v straight_o after_o their_o death_n but_o straight_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v ans._n first_o by_o this_o reason_n none_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v happy_a before_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n martyr_n be_v straightway_o receive_v up_o to_o heaven_n second_o s._n john_n use_v this_o word_n elsewhere_o to_o signify_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o as_o john_n 1.51_o christ_n say_v to_o nathanael_n from_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a rhemist_n three_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o be_v put_v in_o unfallible_a security_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n ans._n first_o so_o the_o saint_n live_v be_v bless_v be_v as_o well_o without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8.16_o second_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v that_o endure_v great_a pain_n than_o any_o in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o can_v their_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v see_v their_o soul_n be_v so_o afflict_v for_o body_n they_o have_v none_o whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v be_v in_o soul_n how_o then_o can_v joy_v and_o pain_n comfort_n and_o horror_n be_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o circvmstance_n and_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o purgatory_n the_o papist_n error_n 11_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v sure_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n they_o confess_v no_o purgatory_n though_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n therefore_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v three_o augustine_n doubt_v of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o place_n after_o death_n non_fw-la incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o incredible_a &_o utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la fideles_fw-la potest_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o
it_o may_v be_v inquire_v and_o it_o may_v either_o be_v safe_o find_v out_o or_o remain_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o the_o faithful_a enchirid._n 69._o augustine_n say_v a_o faithful_a man_n may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o purgatory_n the_o papist_n error_n 12_o 2._o they_o say_v they_o only_o go_v to_o purgatory_n that_o die_v in_o their_o venial_a and_o light_a transgression_n or_o which_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v but_o not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o punishment_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o sin_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a as_o they_o affirm_v for_o the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v death_n ro._n 6.23_o second_o what_o equity_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o this_o that_o venial_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o hellish_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o exceed_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o and_o a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n for_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o pardon_v for_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o yet_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o here_o where_o neither_o the_o penance_n can_v be_v so_o grievous_a nor_o so_o long_o three_o the_o sin_n once_o remit_v there_o remain_v no_o punishment_n mark_n 2.5_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_z take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v the_o release_n he_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o sin_n also_o be_v forgive_v and_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o punishment_n also_o cease_v wherefore_o who_o so_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o any_o punishment_n the_o papist_n 3._o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v neither_o sin_n any_o more_o neither_o can_v they_o merit_v error_n 13_o ecclesiastes_n 9.5_o the_o dead_a know_v nothing_o at_o all_o vers_n 10._o there_o be_v neither_o work_n knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n bellarm._n cap._n 2._o the_o protestant_n we_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n the_o soul_n there_o torment_v must_v needs_o both_o increase_v in_o charity_n and_o righteousness_n because_o the_o more_o they_o be_v purge_v the_o more_o pure_a they_o be_v and_o the_o less_o dross_n be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v in_o unspeakable_a torment_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o tremble_v and_o fear_n yea_o and_o also_o be_v disquiet_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v sometime_o in_o their_o affliction_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n 1._o john_n 4.18_o ergo_fw-la a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n be_v sin_n that_o place_n allege_v do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o merit_v or_o work_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o sensual_a man_n that_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a know_fw-mi nothing_o the_o papist_n 4._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n in_o error_n 14_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o every_o soul_n depart_v straight_o after_o death_n receive_v sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n bellarm._n cap._n 4._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v judge_v present_o after_o death_n we_o grant_v and_o it_o make_v strong_o against_o your_o purgatory_n for_o the_o sentence_n give_v be_v either_o of_o death_n or_o life_n and_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v be_v according_o execute_a so_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v sentence_n of_o life_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o shall_v the_o sentence_n be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v not_o straightway_o in_o force_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o look_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o their_o house_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v naked_a or_o unclothed_a 2._o cor._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o but_o if_o some_o soul_n ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a shall_v pause_v a_o while_n in_o purgatory_n be_v unclothe_v of_o their_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v altogether_o naked_a have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o clothing_n from_o heaven_n second_o where_o there_o be_v security_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n &_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v how_o then_o can_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v so_o grievous_o torment_v which_o can_v be_v else_o where_o then_o in_o their_o conscience_n for_o as_o for_o the_o whip_n scald_a freeze_a of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n they_o be_v but_o old_a wife_n fable_n the_o joy_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n so_o be_v the_o sorrow_n how_o then_o can_v both_o these_o be_v match_v in_o the_o soul_n together_o to_o have_v unspeakable_a joy_n as_o also_o to_o feel_v most_o horrible_a pain_n 5_o in_o these_o point_n already_o set_v down_o our_o adversary_n we_o see_v be_v bold_a to_o define_v certain_o of_o purgatory_n but_o there_o be_v as_o many_o point_n and_o somewhat_o more_o which_o they_o leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a first_o where_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v bellarmine_n guess_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n next_o to_o hell_n cap._n 6._o so_o do_v the_o rhemist_n luk._n 16._o sect_n 8._o but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v neither_o have_v their_o church_n define_v it_o second_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o year_n purgatory_n endure_v whether_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o year_n three_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v certain_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a fire_n which_o burn_v in_o purgatory_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a four_o neither_o can_v they_o show_v how_o corporal_a fire_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporal_a bellarmine_n cap._n 12._o five_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o devil_n or_o angel_n be_v the_o tormentor_n in_o purgatory_n cap._n 13._o six_o whether_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v at_o all_o time_n alike_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_o slake_v towards_o the_o end_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v exceed_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n they_o yet_o remain_v uncertain_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 14._o let_v we_o leave_v they_o therefore_o with_o their_o uncertainty_n and_o brainsick_a fancy_n for_o the_o vain_a invention_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n have_v no_o end_n but_o be_v fit_o by_o the_o prophet_n compare_v to_o sparkle_n that_o leap_v out_o thick_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o be_v soon_o extinguish_v walk_v say_v the_o prophet_n 50.11_o in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v that_o be_v as_o the_o spark_n give_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n for_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o he_o may_v stumble_v and_o grope_v about_o still_o for_o all_o that_o light_n even_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n do_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o imagination_n walk_v by_o the_o light_n and_o sparkle_n of_o their_o fantastical_a and_o mathematical_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o any_o other_o work_v of_o they_o do_v profit_v the_o dead_a the_o papist_n 15._o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a be_v neither_o available_a for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o need_v they_o not_o not_o for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n for_o they_o can_v be_v help_v but_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n who_o do_v find_v great_a ease_n say_v they_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o purgator_n cap._n 15.18_o rhemist_n annot_v 2._o thessaly_n 2._o sect_n 19_o argum._n 1._o christ_n while_o he_o live_v profit_v the_o dead_a for_o he_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n math._n 9_o the_o widow_n son_n luk._n 7._o and_o lazarus_n which_o be_v dead_a therefore_o even_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v one_o to_o help_v another_o the_o live_a the_o dead_a bellarm._n cap._n 15._o ans._n first_o be_v not_o here_o a_o strong_a argument_n think_v you_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o from_o death_n to_o life_n ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o follow_v
not_o that_o upon_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v build_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o christian_n augustine_n will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o such_o work_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la discipulus_fw-la meus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ambulaveris_fw-la supra_fw-la mare_fw-la aut_fw-la nisi_fw-la suscitaveris_fw-la quatriduanum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n unless_o thou_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o raise_v one_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n but_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a second_o if_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o christ_n then_o as_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o christ_n shall_v have_v raise_v again_o all_o that_o go_v then_o to_o purgatory_n or_o else_o by_o your_o conclusion_n he_o fail_v in_o charity_n as_o we_o do_v now_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n three_o though_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v in_o love_n one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o other_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o do_v wish_v and_o long_a to_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n accomplish_v revel_v 6.10.22.20_o but_o charity_n bind_v we_o not_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o another_o because_o we_o know_v not_o one_o the_o particular_a needs_o of_o another_o nay_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o depart_v be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o love_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1._o corinthian_n 13.7_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o presuppose_v they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o so_o need_v our_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o hope_v not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o charity_n will_v us._n argum._n 2._o john_n 5._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o be_v deadly_a sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n die_v without_o repentance_n but_o for_o other_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n whereof_o man_n repent_v themselves_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v ergo_fw-la we_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v not_o in_o deadly_a sin_n for_o this_o place_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o this_o life_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v not_o only_o final_a impenitency_n but_o sin_n also_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o final_a impenitency_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o soâ—y_a argument_n some_o of_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n may_v three_o the_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n see_v that_o his_o brother_n have_v sin_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o if_o he_o see_v he_o sin_v but_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o sin_n nor_o be_v see_v to_o sin_n four_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v contrary_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v plura_fw-la apud_fw-la fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n neither_o please_v before_o god_n because_o he_o have_v no_o where_o command_v it_o nor_o available_a for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v because_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n already_o while_o we_o live_v let_v we_o one_o pray_v for_o another_o but_o when_o we_o be_v go_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a help_v we_o not_o argum._n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o popish_a opinion_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v their_o superstitious_a devise_n of_o purgatory_n for_o none_o else_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o but_o for_o the_o soul_n only_o in_o purgatory_n but_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o after_o this_o life_n our_o purge_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n hebr._n 1.3_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o other_o inferior_a and_o ministerial_a purge_n whereby_o that_o only_a sovereign_a purge_n be_v make_v beneficial_a and_o apply_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n math._n 3.11_o 1._o corinth_n 3.13_o there_o be_v also_o a_o purge_a fire_n of_o affliction_n compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o fuller_n soap_n malach._n 3.3_o there_o also_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o purge_v fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o when_o as_o the_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v purge_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v our_o mortality_n put_v on_o immortality_n 1._o corinth_n 15.53_o other_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o for_o none_o else_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v but_o for_o the_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o none_o at_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a argum._n 2._o no_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n we_o must_v pray_v without_o waver_v and_o doubt_v james._n 1.6_o but_o so_o can_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v for_o who_o we_o pray_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v but_o must_v needs_o pray_v with_o great_a doubt_v and_o waver_v of_o the_o mind_n ergo_fw-la such_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a james_n 1.7_o argum._n 3._o our_o prayer_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n after_o this_o life_n for_o repentance_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o intendment_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v release_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o pain_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n repentance_n there_o be_v none_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o always_o follow_v repentance_n for_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n bid_v not_o only_o the_o people_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n math._n 3.2.8_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n if_o the_o wicked_a will_v return_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v 18.21_o there_o be_v two_o part_n then_o of_o repentance_n as_o isay_n say_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o 1._o isay._n 16.17_o but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o work_v out_o of_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la than_o no_o repentance_n to_o this_o augustine_n agree_v non_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la proficiens_fw-la ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la salutis_fw-la nunc_fw-la tempus_fw-la remissionis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la tantum_fw-la patet_fw-la libertas_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la correctionis_fw-la est_fw-la licentia_fw-la de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la serm_n 66._o in_o hell_n or_o among_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n only_o have_v man_n liberty_n to_o repent_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o amendment_n what_o be_v become_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o your_o purgatory_n repentance_n after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v because_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n because_o there_o be_v no_o amendment_n rhemist_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 12.32_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo_fw-la some_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n
to_o come_v ans._n mark_n expound_v matthew_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v mark_n 3.29_o so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o never_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v bellarm._n yea_o but_o matthew_n must_v expound_v mark_n because_o he_o set_v it_o down_o more_o full_o and_o mark_n do_v but_o abridge_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matthew_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o ans._n but_o why_o shall_v not_o mark_v rather_o expound_v matthew_n see_v he_o write_v after_o he_o and_o we_o use_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a writer_n by_o the_o late_a not_o contrariwise_o a_o appendix_n or_o a_o appertinence_n to_o this_o part_n concern_v the_o burial_n and_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v certain_a point_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o great_a variance_n or_o dissension_n between_o us._n first_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n be_v depart_v shall_v after_o a_o seemly_a and_o comely_a manner_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n as_o david_n commend_v the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n for_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n 2._o sam._n 2.5_o the_o brethren_n also_o take_v the_o body_n of_o stephen_n &_o bury_v it_o act._n 8.2_o second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o lamentation_n and_o sorrow_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a observe_v s._n paul_n rule_n that_o we_o mourn_v not_o as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n that_o be_v excessive_o 1._o thess._n 4.13_o where_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v christian_n to_o sorrow_n but_o not_o as_o the_o gentile_n the_o brethren_n also_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o stephen_n act._n 8.2_o three_o we_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a custom_n of_o country_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v some_o comely_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n as_o among_o the_o israelite_n the_o mourner_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v about_o in_o the_o street_n ecclesiast_fw-la 12.5_o and_o christ_n commend_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o anoint_v of_o he_o against_o his_o burial_n mark_n 14._o but_o beside_o these_o point_n by_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v other_o more_o weighty_a matter_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o funeral_n wherein_o we_o worthy_o and_o just_o dissent_v from_o our_o adversary_n error_n 16_o 1_o they_o do_v attribute_n much_o to_o the_o place_n where_o man_n be_v bury_v as_o in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o altar_n rhemist_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v rest_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o altar_n under_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n so_o for_o the_o correspondence_n to_o the_o place_n in_o heaven_n their_o body_n be_v common_o lay_v under_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v daily_a offer_v annot._n apocalyps_n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o ans._n the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v neither_o need_v it_o to_o be_v often_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o suffice_v once_o only_o to_o have_v be_v do_v heb._n 9.25.27_o and_o in_o the_o communion_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13.15_o it_o be_v keep_v only_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 11.25_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a see_v it_o profit_v not_o all_o the_o live_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o holy_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o shed_v for_o they_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11.25_o the_o doer_n therefore_o agent_n and_o receiver_n have_v the_o present_a benefit_n not_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a how_o then_o can_v the_o dead_a receive_v any_o solace_n by_o it_o it_o profit_v then_o not_o a_o whit_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o church_n or_o churchyard_n or_o other_o hallow_a place_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o neither_o help_v it_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o for_o god_n shall_v command_v the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o place_n to_o give_v up_o their_o dead_a apocalyps_n 20._o the_o very_a heathen_a do_v confess_v as_o much_o one_o say_v it_o skill_v not_o humÃne_n a_fw-fr sublimè_fw-la putrescam_fw-la whether_o i_o rot_v under_o theodor._n or_o above_o the_o ground_n and_o another_o thus_o write_v coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la lucan_n heaven_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o other_o coffin_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a shame_n then_o for_o christian_n to_o exceed_v the_o very_a gentile_n in_o their_o superstitious_a conceit_n augustine_n say_v si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodest_fw-la impio_fw-la sepultura_fw-la preciosa_fw-la oberit_fw-la pio_fw-la vilis_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la 3._o if_o sumptuous_a funeral_n profit_v the_o wicked_a then_o homely_a or_o no_o burial_n do_v hurt_v the_o godly_a therefore_o as_o it_o help_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o so_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v or_o hurt_v the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a man_n 2_o we_o condemn_v also_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v at_o their_o error_n 17_o funeral_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o taper_n which_o signify_v say_v they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v alive_a bellarm._n the_o purgator_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o ans._n first_o this_o superstitious_a use_n of_o set_v up_o candle_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o the_o elibertine_n council_n canon_n 34._o of_o the_o like_a sort_n also_o be_v other_o superstitious_a usage_n as_o the_o go_v about_o of_o the_o bellman_n to_o will_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n the_o ring_n or_o jangle_v of_o bell_n to_o bring_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n with_o choir_z song_n and_o other_o melody_n to_o commit_v the_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o saint_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o comely_a and_o decent_a order_n void_a of_o superstition_n may_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o country_n as_o jacobs_n body_n be_v embalm_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n genes_n 50.2_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o king_n the_o israelite_n use_v to_o burn_v odour_n jere._n 34.5_o the_o jew_n manner_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wind_v it_o up_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o bury_v it_o with_o spice_n and_o odour_n so_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v bury_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 19.40_o we_o read_v also_o that_o joseph_n be_v put_v into_o a_o coffin_n or_o chest_n genes_n 50.26_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a custom_n augustine_n give_v a_o rule_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 19.40_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bury_v non_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la euangelista_fw-la sic_fw-la frustra_fw-la dicere_fw-la voluisse_fw-la ita_fw-la quip_n admonuit_fw-la in_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la officijs_fw-la quae_fw-la mortuis_fw-la exhibentur_fw-la morem_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la gentis_fw-la esse_fw-la seruandum_fw-la in_o johann_n tract_n 120._o i_o think_v the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o thus_o without_o cause_n hereby_o let_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o perform_v such_o duty_n of_o burial_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o country_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o jew_n also_o have_v a_o custom_n with_o some_o company_n or_o frequency_n of_o people_n to_o bring_v their_o dead_a to_o the_o ground_n eccle._n 12.5_o and_o in_o the_o while_n to_o use_v some_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v death_n and_o mortality_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n syrus_n interp_v in_o mark_n 14.3_o neither_o do_v we_o see_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o among_o christian_n at_o funeral_n and_o burial_n to_o have_v some_o godly_a sermon_n and_o exhortation_n to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o end_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o those_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o do_v glorify_v he_o by_o their_o life_n and_o by_o their_o godly_a departure_n this_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o
commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o augustine_n write_v thus_o exposit._n in_o psal._n 103._o part_n 1._o pauca_fw-la nos_fw-la cogit_fw-la dicere_fw-la temporis_fw-la angustia_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la debere_fw-la vos_fw-la exequijs_fw-la fidelis_fw-la corporis_fw-la solenne_fw-fr obsequium_fw-la the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v brief_a and_o you_o know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v a_o solemn_a duty_n to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o faithful_a brother_n the_o sermon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o some_o funeral_n the_o jew_n also_o the_o burial_n be_v end_v do_v comfort_v those_o that_o mourn_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jerem._n 16.7_o john_n 11.31_o both_o which_o custom_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o retain_v without_o any_o superstition_n but_o other_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n that_o do_v savour_n of_o impiety_n and_o do_v any_o way_n imply_v prayer_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v leave_v and_o abolish_v 3_o another_o abuse_n in_o popish_a funeral_n be_v their_o superstitious_a and_o often_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o have_v their_o week_n mind_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o seven_o error_n 18_o day_n nay_o their_o half_a week_n mind_n the_o three_o day_n their_o month_n mind_n the_o thirtith_n day_n and_o beside_o their_o anniversarie_n or_o year_n mind_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v all_o this_o where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o we_o shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o month_n thirty_o day_n together_o much_o less_o a_o whole_a year_n joseph_n mourn_v but_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o father_n genesis_n 50.10_o so_o do_v the_o gileadite_n for_o saul_n 1._o samuel_n 31.13_o the_o egyptian_n in_o deed_n mourn_v threescore_o and_o ten_o day_n when_o joseph_n mourn_v but_o seven_o that_o we_o may_v see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o moderate_a mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o excessive_a lamentation_n of_o infidel_n but_o the_o popish_a year_n mind_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o egyptian_n stint_v mourning_n there_o be_v five_o time_n 70._o day_n in_o a_o year_n yet_o yearly_a stipend_n erect_v for_o weekly_a monthly_o quarterly_a or_o yearly_a sermon_n we_o mislike_v not_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o then_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o and_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o error_n 19_o 4_o they_o do_v great_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o place_n 2._o sam._n 2.5_o where_o david_n send_v messenger_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o have_v show_v such_o kindness_n unto_o your_o lord_n saul_n and_o have_v bury_v he_o therefore_o now_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o you_o bellarm._n cap._n 19_o answer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o conclusion_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v mercy_n according_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o be_v merciful_a for_o here_o the_o reward_n depend_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o truth_n not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n indeed_o david_n say_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n i_o will_v recompense_v this_o benefit_n because_o you_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n they_o may_v deserve_v kindness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n because_o one_o good_a turn_n require_v another_o but_o before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n second_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o command_v as_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o thing_n then_o command_v we_o do_v of_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v the_o master_n thank_v his_o servant_n for_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v i_o trow_v not_o luk._n 17.9_o error_n 20_o 5_o in_o their_o funeral_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o do_v make_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n may_v be_v make_v at_o once_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o soul_n may_v at_o once_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la casu_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la divitis_fw-la quà m_fw-la pauperis_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la suffragia_fw-la fiant_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n only_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o rich_a be_v better_a than_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o have_v wherewithal_o suffrage_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v great_a legacy_n and_o bequest_n to_o that_o end_n albert_n make_fw-mi de_fw-fr officio_fw-la miss_n tract_n 3._o again_o they_o have_v great_a respect_n unto_o the_o pope_n depart_v than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o first_o day_n there_o must_v be_v 200._o mass_n read_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o nine_o day_n after_o a_o 100_o mass_n every_o day_n tilemann_n de_fw-fr primate_n pontiff_a error_n 86._o ans._n where_o do_v they_o read_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o rich_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o poor_a nay_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n act._n 10.34_o and_o s._n james_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o wear_v goodly_a apparel_n have_v a_o gold_n ring_n before_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a apparel_n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o where_o also_o do_v they_o learn_v to_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o for_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o pray_v and_o if_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o if_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o can_v deliver_v man_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n why_o do_v they_o not_o extend_v their_o charity_n to_o all_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o if_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v alive_a now_o or_o these_o popish_a massmonger_n have_v live_v then_o will_v they_o have_v be_v buy_v for_o money_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o rich_a man_n soul_n and_o let_v lazarus_n alone_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v but_o sure_o all_o their_o mass_n shall_v neither_o have_v profit_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o want_n of_o they_o have_v hinder_v the_o other_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o augustine_n say_v praeclaras_fw-la exequias_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la purpurato_fw-la illi_fw-la diviti_fw-la turba_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la famulorum_fw-la 9_o sed_fw-la multò_fw-la clariores_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la ulceroso_fw-la illi_fw-la pauperi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la praebuit_fw-la angelorum_fw-la a_o goodly_a funeral_n do_v the_o friend_n and_o servant_n make_v for_o the_o rich_a man_n array_v in_o scarlet_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o more_o bless_a burial_n have_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o dead_a neither_o have_v the_o rich_a any_o great_a privilege_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o suffrage_n than_o the_o poor_a that_o want_v they_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o rich_a man_n executor_n spare_v for_o no_o cost_n mass_n trental_n diriges_fw-la they_o have_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v have_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o stir_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n carry_v to_o heaven_n that_o have_v none_o of_o this_o gear_n 6._o last_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mislike_v in_o their_o funeral_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o as_o abominable_a that_o they_o think_v their_z singing_z error_n 21_o chant_v ring_a give_v of_o dole_n and_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o all_o other_o their_o superstitious_a custom_n do_v help_v and_o profit_v the_o dead_a bellarm._n ibid._n augustine_n give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o corpori_fw-la humando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la impenditur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praesidium_fw-la salutis_fw-la sed_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la officium_fw-la what_o duty_n be_v perform_v in_o entere_v the_o body_n be_v a_o officious_a work_n of_o humanity_n not_o any_o relief_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o say_v he_o corpori_fw-la mortuo_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la resurrecturo_fw-la impensum_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la
fidei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la epilog_fw-la this_o christian_a duty_n bestow_v in_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n which_o shall_v notwithstanding_o rise_v again_o be_v a_o lively_a testimony_n in_o we_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o do_v careful_o commit_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o ground_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o as_o for_o the_o dead_a themselves_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o curatio_fw-la funeris_fw-la pompa_fw-la exequiarum_fw-la vivorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la solatia_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la subsidia_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la this_o great_a provision_n for_o funeral_n this_o great_a pomp_n of_o burial_n 2._o they_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o live_n not_o help_n to_o the_o dead_a impleant_fw-la ergo_fw-la homines_fw-la ista_fw-la erga_fw-la suos_fw-la postremi_fw-la muneris_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la levamenta_fw-la moeroris_fw-la let_v man_n therefore_o perform_v this_o last_o duty_n to_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v also_o a_o great_a lightning_n of_o their_o grief_n ergo_fw-la funeral_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a but_o comfort_v the_o live_n yea_o it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o duty_n which_o be_v perform_v at_o burial_n if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o then_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n afterward_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o prayer_n also_o be_v superfluous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o last_o duty_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o burial_n another_o come_n afterward_o and_o thus_o much_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o funeral_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n this_o controversy_n stand_v of_o these_o several_a question_n 1._o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o canonise_a of_o they_o upon_o earth_n 2._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n first_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o they_o second_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o worship_n three_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n 3._o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 4._o of_o the_o adoration_n translation_n keep_v of_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o 5._o of_o image_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o other_o matter_n thereto_o belong_v more_o particular_o handle_v 6_o of_o church_n the_o form_n use_v ornament_n dedication_n of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a 7_o of_o pilgrimage_n and_o procession_n 8_o of_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n saint_n day_n and_o of_o lent_n 9_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n her_o conception_n vow_n assumption_n worship_n merit_n of_o these_o now_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o their_o blessedness_n which_o they_o have_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n second_o of_o the_o publish_n or_o make_v know_v their_o blessedness_n before_o man_n which_o they_o call_v the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n take_v great_a pain_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la in_o six_o long_a chapter_n together_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v present_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o bliss_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n forthwith_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o any_o secret_a by-place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o sight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v with_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.42_o see_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n philipp_n 1.23_o 2._o corinth_n 5.1_o heb._n 12.22_o all_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o present_o after_o their_o departure_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o celestial_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yet_o our_o adversary_n stay_v not_o here_o neither_o be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v bless_v but_o proceed_v further_o and_o give_v they_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o blessedness_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o error_n 22_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n but_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v rhemist_n annot_v luk._n 15._o sect_n 2._o and_o bellarmine_n therefore_o take_v up_o caluine_n because_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v yet_o in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o glory_n cap._n 1._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la the_o protestant_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v already_o 14.13_o bless_v yet_o they_o look_v for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n when_o as_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n much_o less_o be_v their_o soul_n now_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n fulk_n ibid._n annot_fw-mi luk._n 15._o sect_n 2._o argum._n 1._o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n but_o not_o before_o the_o resurrection_n math._n 22.30_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o text_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o shall_v then_o need_v no_o marriage_n as_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n apocalyps_n 6.10_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n do_v cry_v lord_n how_o long_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o reason_n also_o give_v as_o much_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o full_a weight_n and_o measure_n of_o joy_n argum._n 2._o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o damn_a soul_n have_v not_o yet_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a torment_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o saint_n their_o perfect_a joy_n the_o devil_n be_v now_o torment_v and_o keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o jud._n 6._o but_o their_o full_a damnation_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n math._n 25.41_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o torment_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o themselves_o make_v account_n for_o math._n 8.29_o luk._n 8.31_o last_o if_o now_o the_o saint_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n their_o soul_n only_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o than_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o happiness_n shall_v far_o angel_n exceed_v the_o angel_n which_o no_o where_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o unless_o they_o will_v thus_o reason_n christ_n take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebr._n 2.16_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o this_o augustine_n answer_v very_o well_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n quale_n est_fw-fr say_v he_o ideo_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la aegrotum_fw-la laudari_fw-la quia_fw-la vitio_fw-la svo_fw-la tam_fw-la detestabiliter_fw-la aegrotavit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n aliter_fw-la 110._o quam_fw-la medicâ—_n morte_fw-la sanari_fw-la as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n deserve_a commendation_n because_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o be_v so_o dangerous_o sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o physician_n quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la impietate_fw-la gloriari_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o for_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o wickedness_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o angel_n but_o for_o man_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 23_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o public_a determination_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o temple_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o name_n holy_a day_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o their_o relic_n to_o
sect_n 8._o ans._n 1._o in_o this_o place_n christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisy_n for_o their_o swear_n and_o condemn_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o howsoever_o they_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n himself_o see_v they_o the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n that_o dare_v justify_v swear_v by_o creature_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o christ_n condemn_v it_o 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o in_o every_o oath_n there_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n commit_v idolatry_n in_o make_v it_o his_o god_n the_o protestant_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o make_v vow_n unto_o saint_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v isay_n 19.21_o in_o that_o day_n the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n and_o vow_v vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n therefore_o neither_o vow_n again_o the_o vow_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n or_o to_o offer_v unto_o this_o saint_n or_o that_o this_o image_n or_o that_o as_o augustine_n say_v alius_fw-la pallium_fw-la alius_fw-la oleum_fw-la alius_fw-la ceram_fw-la one_o vow_v a_o cloak_n another_o oil_n 7._o a_o three_o a_o wax_n candle_n god_n care_v not_o for_o these_o vow_n say_v he_o sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la hodie_fw-la redemit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la offer_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la but_o offer_v and_o vow_n unto_o god_n that_o which_o as_o this_o day_n he_o have_v redeem_v that_o be_v thy_o soul_n the_o vow_n therefore_o of_o obedience_n and_o repentance_n and_o all_o christian_a duty_n be_v the_o true_a vow_n the_o vow_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v vow_v unto_o any_o but_o to_o he_o that_o redeem_v we_o ergo_fw-la not_o to_o any_o saint_n 2_o that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a deuteron_n 6_o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o by_o no_o other_o exod._n 23.13_o but_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o serve_v for_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n which_o kind_n of_o worship_n the_o papist_n themselves_o dare_v not_o attribute_v to_o saint_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o they_o again_o to_o swear_v be_v to_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v by_o who_o we_o swear_v and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o our_o god_n for_o who_o we_o swear_v by_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o searcher_n and_o knower_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o false_a swearer_n to_o swear_v then_o be_v to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v quid_fw-la tu_fw-la facis_fw-la cum_fw-la iuras_fw-la deum_fw-la testem_fw-la adhibes_fw-la augustine_n what_o do_v thou_o 17._o when_o thou_o swear_v thou_o call_v god_n to_o wintesse_n but_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o saint_n call_v they_o to_o witness_v and_o none_o else_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v but_o they_o by_o who_o they_o swear_v ergo_fw-la they_o make_v saint_n their_o god_n see_v god_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o every_o oath_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n error_n 26_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n they_o say_v be_v fit_o express_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v this_o word_n use_v but_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n both_o of_o god_n &_o man_n so_o that_o the_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o other_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n bellarmine_n cap._n 12._o the_o protestant_n this_o distinction_n be_v but_o of_o late_o invent_v and_o coin_a of_o our_o adversary_n somewhat_o to_o countenance_v they_o out_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o saint_n we_o thus_o do_v refel_v it_o argum._n 1._o this_o distinction_n help_v they_o not_o for_o here_o be_v only_o two_o word_n which_o do_v betoken_v two_o kind_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o religious_a honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o civil_a duty_n such_o as_o servant_n perform_v to_o their_o master_n they_o shall_v have_v find_v out_o three_o name_n for_o their_o three_o kind_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o distinction_n but_o that_o civil_a adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o saint_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o for_o their_o feign_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o superservice_n when_o they_o can_v find_v it_o in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o yet_o receive_v this_o term_n it_o signify_v but_o a_o more_o civil_a service_n it_o betoken_v not_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n argum._n 2_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n so_o use_v as_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o make_v proper_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n as_o levit._n 23._o opus_fw-la servile_a non_fw-la facietis_fw-la you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lodovic_fw-la vives_z also_o show_v out_o of_o profane_a author_n that_o sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n or_o maid_n to_o their_o master_n in_o 10._o lib._n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o so_o contrariwise_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o god_n as_o gal._n 4.8_o you_o do_v service_n to_o they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la religious_a service_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n not_o to_o angel_n or_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n augustine_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verò_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la quaest_n in_o exod._n 94._o religious_a service_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n as_o lord_n religious_a worship_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o kiss_n of_o holy_a man_n foot_n the_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n do_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o other_o sacred_a person_n as_o prophet_n apostle_n pope_n or_o other_o represent_v his_o person_n here_o upon_o error_n 27_o earth_n rhemist_n act_n 4._o sect_n 3._o argum._n 1._o the_o shunamite_n fall_v down_o and_o embrace_v eliseus_n foot_n 2._o king_n 4.27_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n foot_n ought_v to_o be_v kiss_v ans._n 1_o your_o pope_n must_v be_v first_o as_o holy_a man_n as_o this_o prophet_n be_v who_o be_v thus_o reverence_v for_o his_o holiness_n before_o they_o can_v challenge_v the_o like_a honour_n 2_o this_o reverence_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o woman_n not_o look_v for_o or_o exact_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o pope_n look_v for_o it_o of_o duty_n 3_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o kiss_v of_o foot_n but_o only_o that_o she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v partly_o a_o sign_n of_o her_o joy_n that_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o prophet_n partly_o by_o this_o sudden_a and_o disorder_a gesture_n the_o prophet_n perceyve_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o gehazi_n will_v have_v thrust_v she_o away_o but_o he_o say_v let_v she_o alone_o for_o her_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v within_o she_o 4_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n because_o the_o woman_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o prophet_n foot_n think_v you_o that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v so_o do_v the_o prophet_n will_v have_v suffer_v it_o argum._n 2._o marry_o kiss_v christ_n foot_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n foot_n ought_v to_o be_v kiss_v ans._n what_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n a_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n shall_v challenge_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o void_a of_o sin_n he_o may_v also_o
themselves_o confess_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v make_v then_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o form_n of_o man_n for_o the_o image_n do_v only_o express_v his_o bodily_a shape_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o so_o such_o a_o picture_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a be_v a_o lie_a image_n show_v christ_n only_o as_o man_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o again_o the_o image_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o bodily_a shape_n be_v no_o more_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n fulk_n act._n 17._o sect_n 5._o but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n image_n can_v convenient_o be_v make_v because_o it_o express_v not_o his_o godhead_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o can_v make_v a_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v invisible_a can_v be_v paint_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o he_o that_o picture_v a_o man_n live_v set_v forth_o the_o life_n beauty_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o effect_n by_o a_o consequent_a the_o soul_n be_v resemble_v which_o cause_v and_o work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v any_o such_o notorious_a sign_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o express_v in_o paint_v the_o visible_a shape_n that_o be_v show_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o use_v and_o signification_n of_o the_o history_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commendable_a use_n yet_o to_o make_v those_o shape_n for_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o god_n be_v abominable_a idolatry_n fulk_n ibid._n epiphanius_n see_v in_o a_o church_n at_o anablatha_n johann_n a_o image_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o a_o saint_n he_o take_v it_o down_o and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o image_n of_o a_o man_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o elibertine_n council_n canon_n 36._o decree_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o church_n if_o no_o picture_n much_o less_o carve_a image_n which_o be_v a_o more_o strong_a provocation_n to_o idolatry_n augustine_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v image_n in_o church_n where_o there_o be_v yea_o but_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o superstition_n quis_fw-la orat_fw-la intuens_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la afficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la se_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la putet_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praestari_fw-la quod_fw-la desideret_fw-la putet_fw-la who_o say_v he_o pray_v behold_v a_o image_n and_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o though_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o hope_v not_o to_o have_v that_o perform_v by_o it_o which_o he_o desire_v psal._n 113._o the_o three_o article_n whether_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o papist_n error_n 40_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o divine_a honour_n due_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o late_a tridentine_a chapter_n sess_v 25._o confess_v by_o our_o rhemist_n act._n 17._o sect_n 5._o maintain_v by_o the_o jesuite_n bellarm._n cap._n 12._o argum._n 1._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n see_v it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o give_v health_n to_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o ergo_fw-la image_n may_v be_v worship_v bellarm._n the_o people_n also_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_v god_n ergo_fw-la lawful_a pray_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o crucifix_n rhemist_n annot_v heb._n 11.21_o ans._n first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o serpent_n that_o heal_v they_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v thereby_o prefigure_v john_n 3.14_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o the_o people_n may_v round_o about_o the_o better_a behold_v it_o and_o it_o show_v forth_o also_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n it_o be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v neither_o be_v it_o worship_v till_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o superstition_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o because_o the_o people_n abuse_v that_o monument_n hezekiah_n break_v it_o down_o 2._o king_n 18._o second_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o in_o or_o at_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o to_o worship_v the_o ark_n or_o tabernacle_n you_o do_v not_o only_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o crucifix_n but_o worship_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o worship_v before_o a_o crucifix_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o one_o be_v command_v of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o superstitious_a devise_n of_o man_n argum._n 2._o as_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v for_o his_o honour_n so_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o he_o rhemist_n revel_v 13.14_o ans._n a_o good_a similitude_n if_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o forbid_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v argum._n 3._o man_n be_v honour_v because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la image_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v reverence_v because_o they_o be_v their_o image_n bellarm._n cap._n 12._o ans._n first_o man_n be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n own_o make_n image_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n second_o no_o image_n can_v so_o lively_o represent_v a_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a thing_n as_o man_n who_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n three_o we_o do_v reverence_n man_n with_o civil_a honour_n not_o with_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o do_v their_o image_n four_o though_o god_n image_n in_o man_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o saint_n image_n shall_v for_o all_o divine_a worship_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v alive_a be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o their_o image_n argum._n 4._o the_o chief_a iconomachi_n that_o be_v enemy_n or_o oppugner_n of_o idol_n say_v they_o be_v the_o jew_n samaritan_n mahometanes_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o love_v no_o image_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n first_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n abhor_v image_n and_o therefore_o christian_n ought_v to_o love_v they_o for_o the_o heathen_a hate_v many_o vice_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o christian_n second_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o iconomachi_n image_n hater_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o iconomach_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o powder_n hezekiah_n a_o iconomach_n that_o break_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n josiah_n a_o iconomach_n that_o cause_v the_o idol_n to_o be_v destroy_v 2._o king_n 23._o nay_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o iconomach_n that_o forbid_v image_n and_o idol_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n three_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v the_o jesuite_n learn_v that_o the_o devil_n hate_v a_o image_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n speak_v contrary_a that_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n 1._o corinth_n 10.20_o the_o protestant_n that_o image_n or_o idol_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v reverence_v or_o worship_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v up_o in_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o any_o religious_a or_o rather_o irreligious_a use_n thus_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o make_v it_o plain_a argum._n 1._o the_o make_n of_o any_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o be_v flat_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o likewise_o deut._n 4.15_o isai._n 40.18_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v idolatry_n manifest_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 1.23_o 1._o corinth_n 10.20_o 1._o john_n 5.21_o ergo_fw-la not_o lawful_a ans._n one_o catharinus_n a_o great_a papist_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n against_o image_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o to_o continue_v but_o till_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o bellarmine_n utter_o mislike_v this_o answer_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v perpetual_a de_fw-fr imaginib_fw-la sanct_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o they_o do_v give_v therefore_o a_o more_o deliberate_a answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o
as_o much_o as_o bernard_n say_v who_o speech_n they_o themselves_o allow_v in_o sacramento_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la veram_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la non_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o spiritual_o not_o carnal_o this_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a 1._o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n spiritual_o to_o be_v use_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v as_o he_o say_v by_o we_o misconstrue_v this_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v very_o in_o this_o sacrament_n engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v true_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v spiritual_o only_a and_o by_o faith_n as_o for_o their_o carnal_a eat_n and_o devour_v of_o christ_n we_o utterlie_o reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o argum._n 1._o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o double_a conjunction_n we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n &_o make_v one_o body_n also_o among_o ourselves_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n but_o our_o participation_n with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a ergo_fw-la also_o our_o communication_n with_o his_o natural_a body_n fulk_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la arg._n 2._o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v it_o eat_v &_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o what_o be_v eat_v go_v into_o the_o belly_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n mark_n 7.19_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o pass_v the_o same_o way_n that_o other_o meat_n do_v bellarm._n answer_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o ad_fw-la argum_fw-la 5._o that_o they_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o chawen_fw-mi or_o rend_v by_o the_o tooth_n &_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n but_o no_o further_o but_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v there_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v away_o bellarm._n cap._n 14._o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v new_a learning_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o meat_n be_v chawen_fw-mi in_o the_o mouth_n &_o not_o the_o meat_n itself_o &_o that_o the_o form_n only_o not_o the_o substance_n be_v alter_v &_o corrupt_v in_o the_o stomach_n say_v also_o that_o man_n be_v nourish_v with_o accident_n &_o not_o with_o the_o substance_n if_o the_o priest_n chance_n to_o drink_v too_o deep_a of_o the_o chalice_n and_o so_o become_v drink_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o so_o light_v head_v be_v it_o think_v you_o the_o accident_n only_o of_o wine_n sure_o a_o drunken_a man_n will_v not_o say_v it_o if_o a_o mouse_n chance_v to_o creep_v into_o your_o pix_n and_o fill_v her_o hungry_a belly_n with_o your_o god-amight_a what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o mouse_n feed_v upon_o trow_o you_o they_o be_v accident_n only_o for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o stomach_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o the_o housel_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v house_v in_o a_o mouse_v belly_n these_o be_v but_o ridiculous_a and_o light_a question_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v trouble_v your_o grave_a and_o sage_a head_n and_o remain_v unanswered_a 2._o bellarmin_n deni_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v go_v any_o further_a than_o the_o stomach_n but_o our_o rhemist_n go_v further_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o we_o 5._o be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n but_o silly_a man_n we_o pity_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v press_v they_o still_o with_o these_o question_n they_o will_v soon_o run_v mad_a then_o find_v out_o any_o reasonable_a and_o sober_a answer_n for_o us._n argum._n 3._o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o must_v remain_v till_o his_o come_n again_o act._n 3.21_o again_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o but_o i_o always_o you_o can_v have_v mark_n 14._o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o earth_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n his_o natural_a body_n remain_v there_o still_o yet_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o cap._n 14._o ans._n if_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o must_v either_o be_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o he_o must_v every_o day_n create_v himself_o a_o new_a body_n but_o this_o be_v to_o too_o absurd_a to_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a christ._n neither_o can_v the_o first_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o natural_a presence_n but_o so_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o natural_o be_v without_o shape_n or_o form_n neither_o visible_a nor_o sensible_a and_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o for_o so_o must_v christ_n need_v be_v and_o in_o more_o too_o see_v he_o be_v keep_v and_o hang_v up_o in_o every_o popish_a church_n and_o further_o if_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o whole_a christ_n see_v he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o whole_a christ_n his_o humanity_n must_v be_v disperse_v every_o where_o as_o his_o godhead_n be_v and_o so_o be_v you_o against_o your_o will_n become_v ubiquitary_n harken_v what_o augustine_n say_v 57_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la adstruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o so_o maintain_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n argum._n 4._o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o corinth_n 10.2.3_o but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la no_o more_o do_v we_o argum._n 5._o there_o remain_v wine_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n math._n 26.29_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o other_o element_n bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n 1._o corinth_n 10.17_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n likewise_o cap._n 11.26_o ergo_fw-la there_o remain_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v be_v there_o both_o together_o as_o they_o teach_v last_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o their_o devise_a and_o forge_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o question_n about_o it_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o live_v about_o anno._n 1060._o who_o be_v sore_o trouble_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o under_o pope_n leo_n the_o 9_o and_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o be_v constrain_v twice_o to_o recant_v 1152_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o public_a law_n or_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v transubstantiation_n till_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o anno._n 1215._o and_o that_o this_o gross_a opinion_n favour_v not_o a_o whit_n of_o antiquity_n epistol_n it_o may_v appeaâ—e_v by_o the_o resolute_a judgement_n of_o augustine_n sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la similitudine_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la habent_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o some_o likeness_n do_v bear_v the_o
this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o now_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n again_o on_o the_o left_a to_o sigh_v to_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v it_o down_o again_o as_o also_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o host_n into_o three_o part_n which_o signify_v three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o purgatory_n the_o rinse_n of_o part_n thereof_o in_o wine_n and_o eat_a part_n dry_a the_o wash_n of_o his_o finger_n before_o consecration_n kiss_v of_o the_o altar_n the_o patten_n the_o book_n the_o pax_n sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n cense_v of_o odour_n cross_v the_o chalice_n the_o bread_n their_o mouth_n breast_n and_o face_n which_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o make_v above_o twenty_o time_n in_o one_o mass_n while_n add_v also_o unto_o these_o their_o tedious_a &_o irksome_a song_n the_o rude_a noise_n and_o unedifying_a sound_n of_o strange_a instrument_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o mass_n music_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o indict_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n all_o these_o superstitious_a rite_n with_o diverse_a more_o vain_a unfruitful_a abominable_a they_o notwithstanding_o with_o force_n and_o main_n defend_v and_o maintain_v bellarm_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 14.15_o council_n tridâ—ntin_n sess_v 22._o caâ—_n 7._o the_o protestant_n 1._o this_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o kiss_n kneeling_z beck_a bow_v or_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a gesture_n to_o have_v be_v use_v when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o supper_n nor_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v wherefore_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n do_v worthy_o reject_v all_o such_o toy_n 2._o most_o of_o these_o gesture_n be_v impious_a and_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v all_o frivolous_a and_o hypocritical_a steal_v away_o true_a devotion_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v man_n to_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o corpus_fw-la genibus_fw-la flexis_fw-la prosternis_fw-la collum_fw-la curuas_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la video_fw-la ubi_fw-la iaciat_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la quaero_fw-la ubi_fw-la volitet_fw-la animus_n thou_o bow_v the_o knee_n bende_v thy_o body_n in_o prayer_n stretche_v out_o thy_o neck_n i_o see_v where_o thy_o body_n lie_v but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o concern_v church_n song_n and_o music_n augustine_n thus_o write_v sâ—briè_fw-la psallimus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la divina_fw-la cantica_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la 19_o we_o sing_v treatable_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n two_o condition_n he_o require_v first_o that_o we_o sing_v holy_a psalm_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o they_o be_v sing_v treatable_o and_o distinct_o etiam_fw-la illic_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la sonum_fw-la non_fw-la sensum_fw-la libido_fw-la audiendi_fw-la desideret_fw-la 4.14_o improbatur_fw-la even_o in_o good_a song_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o sound_n not_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v discommend_v but_o in_o popish_a song_n neither_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v keep_v for_o both_o the_o ditty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v idolatrous_a stuff_v with_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o note_n be_v so_o divide_a and_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o canon_n partly_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o and_o after_o the_o canon_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o go_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n for_o as_o they_o have_v their_o introite_fw-la so_o we_o do_v bid_v the_o people_n after_o due_a preparation_n in_o our_o communion_n to_o draw_v near_o we_o have_v also_o our_o confiteor_fw-la a_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o communion_n other_o form_n also_o which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o ancient_a time_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v as_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o kyrieeleson_n lord_n have_v mercy_n of_o we_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o alleluia_n praise_v be_v god_n and_o sanctus_n sanctus_n holy_a holy_a and_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a the_o preface_n also_o to_o the_o communion_n verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o we_o use_v also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o the_o distribution_n these_o form_n we_o mislike_v not_o use_v the_o same_o ourselves_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o borrow_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o corruption_n addition_n immutation_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o these_o preface_n to_o the_o mass_n we_o do_v utter_o condemn_v as_o their_o introite_fw-la and_o confiteor_fw-la be_v stuff_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n their_o kyrieeleson_n be_v 9_o time_n repeat_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n elevation_n and_o adoration_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n honorius_n anno_fw-la 1222._o the_o agnus_n be_v devise_v by_o pope_n sergius_n ann_n 700._o the_o pax_n by_o innocentius_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la foxum_n p._n 1403._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n 1._o first_o the_o form_n of_o their_o mass_n they_o have_v they_o say_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n error_n 139_o rhemist_n 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 22._o the_o protestant_n their_o own_o author_n do_v testify_v that_o every_o patch_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v thrust_v in_o by_o pope_n late_a than_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o leo_n the_o 1._o gregory_n the_o 1._o gregory_n the_o 3._o innocentius_n the_o 3._o honorius_n the_o 3._o with_o many_o other_o yea_o gregory_n the_o 1._o confess_v that_o one_o scholasticus_n make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o gregory_n set_v not_o down_o any_o one_o man_n by_o this_o name_n scholasticus_n but_o mean_v general_o some_o notable_a learned_a man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v call_v scholasticus_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o ans._n this_o devise_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o to_o be_v confute_v who_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v scholastici_fw-la schoolman_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o school_v in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o school_n again_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o say_v scholasticus_n that_o in_o compose_v the_o canon_n he_o will_v put_v in_o his_o own_o prayer_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o if_o this_o scholasticus_n have_v be_v peter_n i_o think_v gregory_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o have_v rebuke_v he_o the_o papist_n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a error_n void_a of_o all_o error_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a council_n trident._n sess_v 22._o can_n 6._o bellarm._n cap._n 21._o the_o protestant_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n more_o true_o and_o agreeable_o to_o scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o corrupt_a abominable_a full_a of_o all_o impiety_n heresy_n lie_v then_o be_v their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o appear_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a error_n the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 1._o the_o priest_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o say_v which_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o again_o afterward_o which_o we_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n in_o great_a love_n offer_v up_o himself_o 2._o the_o priest_n say_v worship_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 3._o by_o
who_o merit_n and_o prayer_n namely_o of_o the_o saint_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v defend_v thus_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v exclude_v 4._o we_o beseech_v thou_o say_v the_o priest_n to_o receive_v this_o oblation_n which_o we_o beseech_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v bless_v here_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v a_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n desire_v god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n 5._o who_o the_o next_o day_n afore_o he_o suffer_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o night_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n here_o they_o have_v put_v in_o enim_fw-la of_o their_o own_o and_o leave_v out_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la such_o be_v their_o boldness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 6._o he_o say_v further_a the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o vouchsafe_v thou_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n to_o behold_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v christ_n himself_o if_o this_o be_v he_o how_o dare_v you_o presume_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o his_o father_n 7._o as_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v the_o righteous_a gift_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n here_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o priest_n seem_v to_o attribute_v as_o much_o efficacy_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o 8._o and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n do_v offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a untruth_n and_o a_o flat_a lie_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n 9_o command_v thou_o these_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o heaven_n what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v desire_v that_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n which_o he_o eat_v and_o devour_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n be_v not_o christ_n able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o own_o body_n or_o what_o need_n that_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v never_o from_o thence_o 10._o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v receive_v thy_o son_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o receive_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v the_o wine_n they_o have_v not_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v as_o many_o 11._o remember_v o_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o rest_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n and_o grant_v they_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v and_o rest_n here_o be_v a_o other_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prayer_n also_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o yet_o afterward_o pray_v for_o their_o refresh_n 12._o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v some_o portion_n with_o thy_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o pray_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n 13._o deliver_v we_o by_o the_o bless_a intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o intercession_n 14._o let_v this_o mingle_n together_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o i_o salvation_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o full_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o there_o be_v a_o other_o salvation_n beside_o 15._o grant_v i_o so_o worthy_o to_o take_v this_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o may_v merit_v to_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n o_o sinful_a man_n how_o can_v thou_o merit_v that_o which_o be_v christ_n only_a gift_n 16._o let_v the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o to_o the_o host_n say_v i_o worship_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o i_o praise_v thou_o what_o monstrous_a idolatry_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 17._o let_v this_o communion_n purge_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o principal_a purge_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v christ_n only_o purge_v we_o heb._n 1.3_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o our_o purgation_n so_o be_v we_o purge_v and_o justify_v only_o by_o faith_n rom._n 3.28_o 18._o respect_v not_o my_o sin_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n one_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o a_o other_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n his_o own_o and_o not_o a_o other_o 19_o let_v we_o worship_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v not_o these_o idolater_n worship_n 20._o let_v this_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v avail_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a for_o this_o end_n wherefore_o then_o die_v christ_n thus_o we_o see_v with_o how_o many_o and_o what_o great_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n this_o popish_a nay_o rather_o devilish_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v stuff_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o epitome_n and_o abridgement_n of_o papistry_n the_o marrow_n sinew_n and_o bone_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a profession_n yea_o the_o very_a darling_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o papist_n he_o that_o hate_v the_o mass_n hate_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n he_o that_o love_v the_o mass_n can_v love_v the_o truth_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v demand_v at_o once_o which_o of_o all_o popish_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n i_o think_v most_o abominable_a contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n though_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o kind_n yet_o i_o will_v ready_o answer_v the_o mass_n the_o invention_n whereof_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o lie_v and_o blasphemy_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o that_o say_n of_o gregory_n as_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n antichristus_fw-la so_o may_v i_o in_o as_o good_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o understand_v of_o papist_n si_fw-mi spectes_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la vocis_fw-la dvae_fw-la sunt_fw-la syllabae_fw-la si_fw-la pondus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la est_fw-la universa_fw-la pernicies_fw-la if_o you_o mark_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o stand_v but_o of_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o weight_n of_o iniquity_n it_o contain_v all_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la immortali_fw-la patri_fw-la filio_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la sit_fw-la honour_n et_fw-la imperium_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la the_o three_o book_n or_o centurie_n contain_v a_o three_o hundred_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o heresy_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o seven_o several_a controversy_n the_o 14_o 15.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o number_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n orwin_n for_o thomas_n man._n 1592._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n robert_n sicily_n knight_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n both_o that_o general_a love_n right_a honourable_a which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o your_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a father_n for_o his_o sincere_a and_o sound_a affection_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o dutiful_a reverence_n which_o our_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o general_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o student_n do_v owe_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o singular_a good_a patron_n have_v move_v and_o cause_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o commend_v this_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n to_o your_o honour_n his_o son_n of_o who_o love_n also_o unto_o the_o gospel_n follow_v your_o father_n step_n we_o be_v all_o persuade_v and_o conceive_v no_o less_o hope_n of_o your_o honourable_a favour_n to_o learning_n i_o have_v as_o your_o honour_n see_v undertake_v a_o hard_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o thrust_v my_o shoulder_n under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n for_o in_o this_o work_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a all_o popish_a heresy_n and_o error_n to_o portrait_n and_o decipher_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o papistry_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n skirt_n that_o her_o filthiness_n may_v appear_v to_o uncover_v her_o whorish_a face_n which_o mask_v under_o the_o visor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o to_o certain_a heretic_n ecclesiae_fw-la
only_o faith_n but_o love_n or_o charity_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n bellarm._n ibid._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o argument_n be_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n but_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o reason_n thus_o she_o love_v much_o therefore_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o contrariwise_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v to_o who_o little_o be_v remit_v he_o love_v little_a and_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o her_o faith_n have_v save_v she_o whereof_o her_o love_n be_v a_o effect_n argum._n that_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n nor_o a_o merit_a cause_n or_o procure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n saint_n paul_n show_v rom._n 4.5_o 6._o to_o he_o that_o believe_v faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n it_o be_v faith_n then_o only_o that_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o work_n therefore_o neither_o contrition_n nor_o any_o other_o work_v inward_a or_o outward_a procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o mean_a so_o augustine_n say_v opera_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la iustificatum_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la iustificandum_fw-la work_n follow_v a_o man_n already_o justify_v they_o go_v not_o before_o to_o justification_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 14._o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o contrition_n be_v not_o available_a to_o justification_n the_o papist_n 5._o contrition_n they_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a for_o venial_a or_o small_a offence_n neither_o error_n 11_o be_v a_o man_n bind_v thereunto_o so._n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 17._o articul_fw-la 3._o the_o protestant_n this_o assertion_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n pray_v not_o only_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psalm_n 19.13_o but_o even_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o secret_a fault_n vers_fw-la 12._o augustine_n agree_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la puluerem_fw-la mundi_fw-la huius_fw-la qui_fw-la pedibus_fw-la adhaerescit_fw-la quotidianam_fw-la habere_fw-la debemus_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la not_o only_o for_o the_o ignorances_n of_o this_o life_n but_o even_o for_o that_o dross_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n which_o hang_v upon_o our_o foot_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o repent_v us._n he_o mean_v the_o lesser_a and_o small_a escape_n of_o our_o life_n the_o papist_n error_n 12_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contrition_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n when_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v sin_v not_o for_o any_o love_n or_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o god_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o damnation_n even_o this_o contrition_n also_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a yet_o this_o servile_a fear_n be_v at_o length_n clean_o drive_v out_o by_o charity_n but_o there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o godly_a a_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n with_o mistrust_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o math._n 10._o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n rhemist_n john_n 4._o sect_n 6._o bellarm._n lib._n 2.17_o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o true_a love_n to_o enter_v as_o the_o bristle_n or_o needle_n as_o augustine_n say_v make_v room_n for_o the_o thread_n to_o enter_v we_o also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o godly_a such_o as_o child_n have_v of_o their_o parent_n but_o as_o for_o any_o mistrust_n or_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n after_o love_n be_v once_o enter_v and_o we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o breed_v terror_n and_o anxiety_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v clean_o expel_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o door_n by_o love_n argum._n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n and_o make_v we_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o joh._n 4.17_o 18._o but_o he_o that_o fear_v damnation_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v have_v confidence_n in_o that_o day_n so_o augustine_n quid_fw-la dicimus_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la caepit_fw-la timere_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la si_fw-mi perfecta_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la esset_fw-la charitas_fw-la non_fw-la timeret_fw-la what_o say_v we_o to_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o he_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v it_o the_o sixth_o question_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o second_o part_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n error_n 13_o none_o can_v right_o seek_v for_o absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n unless_o they_o confess_v particular_o at_o the_o least_o all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n whether_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o mind_n heart_n will_n and_o cogitation_n only_o or_o in_o word_n and_o work_v with_o all_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o same_o rhemist_n joh._n 20._o sect_n 5._o and_o this_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o they_o call_v it_o must_v be_v make_v secret_o to_o the_o priest_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o can_n 6._o argum._n 1._o this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n joh._n 20.22_o be_v give_v they_o in_o vain_a if_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o absolution_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v of_o they_o without_o distinct_a utterance_n to_o they_o of_o our_o sin_n for_o they_o can_v rule_v the_o case_n of_o conscience_n unless_o they_o have_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o cogitation_n of_o their_o sin_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o minister_n in_o christ_n stead_n judge_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o though_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o actual_a power_n to_o remit_v and_o absolve_v sin_n but_o their_o office_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o all_o penitent_a person_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o impenitent_a person_n which_o be_v especial_o perform_v in_o the_o preach_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o word_n either_o public_o or_o private_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.16_o 2._o a_o man_n therefore_o may_v by_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o reconciliation_n find_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o particular_a declaration_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v so_o exact_a a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a judge_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o corinth_n 5.20_o 3._o and_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o stay_v while_o suit_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o help_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o exhort_v and_o desire_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n argum._n 2._o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n have_v only_a authority_n to_o discern_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o christ_n send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n luk._n 17.14_o so_o man_n must_v reveal_v the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v heal_v so_o sin_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v forgive_v by_o the_o priest_n not_o proper_o forgive_v second_o the_o priest_n receive_v not_o knowledge_n of_o all_o disease_n but_o of_o this_o that_o be_v contagious_a therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_a where_o public_a confession_n be_v by_o church_n discipline_n enjoin_v and_o such_o confession_n we_o deny_v not_o three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v whole_o unto_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v and_o power_n to_o heal_v our_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o namely_o these_o four_o kind_n there_o be_v private_a confession_n either_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o daniel_n confess_v
marriage_n lawful_o contract_v and_o consummate_a be_v only_o make_v void_a in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v 2._o neither_o do_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o one_o party_n make_v a_o nullity_n of_o marriage_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o case_n be_v not_o to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n 1._o corinth_n 7.13_o of_o this_o matter_n see_v more_o quaest_n 2._o part_n 2._o of_o this_o controversy_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o fault_n commit_v before_o the_o marriage_n sufficient_a to_o disable_v the_o marriage_n once_o do_v for_o they_o question_n may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n marriage_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o augustine_n doubt_v not_o thus_o to_o conclude_v 15._o posse_fw-la sanè_fw-la fieri_fw-la nuptias_fw-la ex_fw-la male_a coniunctis_fw-la honesto_fw-la postea_fw-la placito_fw-la consequente_a that_o marriage_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v between_o those_o that_o once_o have_v unlawful_a carnal_a copulation_n but_o afterward_o a_o honest_a purpose_n of_o marriage_n follow_v but_o there_o be_v certain_a case_n wherein_o matrimony_n unlawful_o contract_v yea_o consummate_a may_v be_v dissolve_v as_o first_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o either_o party_n be_v want_v as_o when_o by_o tyrannical_a coaction_n and_o compulsion_n they_o come_v together_o and_o the_o consent_n be_v still_o withhold_v second_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o be_v want_v as_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v consent_n three_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o one_o be_v thrust_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o another_o as_o lea_n be_v upon_o jacob_n or_o a_o error_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n as_o if_o he_o or_o she_o be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n a_o eunuch_n or_o such_o like_a four_o if_o they_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n in_o all_o these_o case_n matrimony_n thus_o unlawful_o begin_v and_o ratify_v may_v be_v dissolve_v but_o lawful_a matrimony_n can_v by_o abrogate_v but_o either_o by_o natural_a death_n or_o lawful_a divorce_n for_o fornication_n in_o the_o case_n of_o desertion_n also_o and_o long_o absence_n of_o either_o party_n after_o the_o expect_v of_o his_o return_n some_o term_n of_o year_n with_o probable_a intelligence_n of_o the_o party_n death_n or_o if_o he_o be_v wilful_o absent_a of_o his_o lewd_a and_o dishonest_a life_n the_o innocent_a party_n by_o the_o wise_a and_o deliberate_a sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v pronounce_v free_a the_o five_o question_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n the_o papist_n error_n 40_o virginity_n be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o quiet_a state_n of_o life_n and_o free_a from_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o grateful_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o marriage_n have_v not_o rhemist_n argum._n 1._o corinth_n 7.32_o the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o she_o may_v please_v god_n ergo_fw-la virginity_n be_v a_o fit_a state_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v &_o please_v god_n in_o rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o virginity_n be_v also_o a_o fit_a state_n of_o life_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o simple_o but_o for_o those_o only_a that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n for_o they_o which_o can_v abstain_v may_v and_o do_v serve_v god_n with_o a_o more_o quiet_a mind_n be_v marry_v than_o many_o popish_a virgin_n which_o burn_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n second_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o holy_a and_o clean_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n than_o marriage_n be_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v marriage_n unholy_a &_o unclean_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o that_o bring_v uncleanness_n with_o it_o before_o god_n in_o themselves_o neither_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o argum._n it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v we_o accept_v of_o god_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o work_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n it_o be_v say_v apocal._n 14.4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n and_o he_o understand_v all_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o lamb_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o proper_o in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v virgin_n true_a godliness_n therefore_o &_o a_o sincere_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o world_n and_o join_v to_o god_n be_v the_o true_a virginity_n augustine_n sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la impar_fw-la meritum_fw-la patientiae_fw-la in_o petro_n qui_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la 21._o &_o in_o johanne_n qui_fw-la passus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la impar_fw-la meritum_fw-la continentiae_fw-la in_o johanne_n qui_fw-la nullas_fw-la est_fw-la expertus_fw-la nuptias_fw-la &_o in_o abraham_n qui_fw-la filios_fw-la generavit_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a merit_n of_o patience_n in_o peter_n that_o suffer_v then_o in_o john_n who_o suffer_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a merit_n of_o continency_n in_o john_n that_o be_v never_o marry_v then_o in_o abraham_n that_o beget_v child_n see_v then_o by_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v the_o same_o merit_n of_o marry_a and_o unmarried_a person_n the_o sixth_o question_n of_o the_o time_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v the_o papist_n there_o be_v certain_a season_n in_o the_o year_n wherein_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o festival_n time_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v marriage_n solemnize_v as_o from_o the_o advent_a error_n 41_o to_o the_o epiphanie_n from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n from_o 3._o day_n afore_o the_o ascension_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o pentecost_n 14._o ruard_v tapper_n artic_a 20._o pag._n 526._o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v somewhat_o moderate_v this_o time_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o year_n for_o so_o much_o the_o time_n interdict_v arise_v to_o if_o account_n be_v take_v of_o the_o week_n the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n therefore_o they_o have_v dispense_v with_o and_o the_o time_n prohibit_v at_o easter_n they_o will_v have_v begin_v not_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la but_o from_o ash-wednesday_n sess._n 24._o cap._n 10._o upon_o these_o time_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a public_o to_o have_v marriage_n solemnize_v both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o so_o great_a feast_n and_o because_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n bellarm._n the_o matrim_n cap._n 31._o argum._n god_n command_v the_o people_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.15_o and_o sam._n 21.4_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v deliver_v the_o shewbread_n to_o david_n and_o his_o company_n he_o ask_v if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o woman_n ergo_fw-la marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a at_o all_o time_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n first_o these_o place_n allege_v do_v rather_o prove_v that_o man_n in_o those_o interdict_a time_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n they_o that_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v restrain_v but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o forbid_v man_n their_o wife_n company_n so_o long_o together_o as_o five_o or_o six_o week_n at_o the_o nativity_n and_o eight_o or_o nine_o week_n at_o easter_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o one_o be_v as_o lawful_a as_o the_o other_o second_o the_o abstinence_n from_o their_o wife_n be_v command_v then_o as_o a_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a kind_n of_o sanctification_n as_o be_v also_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o clothes_n exod._n 19.10_o and_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n be_v at_o some_o time_n count_v as_o a_o legal_a pollution_n not_o as_o a_o sinful_a or_o unclean_a act_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n be_v command_v to_o purify_v themselves_o levit._fw-la 12._o from_o a_o legal_a pollution_n only_o not_o from_o any_o sinful_a or_o unclean_a act_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o manifest_a injury_n to_o that_o holy_a birth_n that_o mary_n purify_v herself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n luk._n 2.22_o wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v a_o legal_a kind_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intrude_v &_o impose_v upon_o christian_n now_o three_o neither_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n
godly_a man_n there_o remain_v doubt_n mistrust_v fear_v error_n 72_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n cause_v just_a man_n to_o humble_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philipp_n 2._o rhemist_n 1._o john_n 4._o sect_n â—_o the_o protestant_n ans._n we_o acknowledge_v a_o dutiful_a reverence_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o that_o servile_a and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v cause_v only_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n augustine_n do_v thus_o resemble_v the_o matter_n the_o chaste_a wife_n say_v he_o and_o the_o adulterous_a do_v both_o fear_v their_o husband_n sed_fw-la casta_fw-la timet_fw-la ne_fw-la discedat_fw-la vir_fw-la adultera_fw-la ne_fw-la veniat_fw-la but_o the_o chaste_a wife_n be_v afraid_a lest_o her_o husband_n shall_v depart_v 127_o the_o adulterous_a be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v in_o the_o chaste_a wife_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o other_o 2._o we_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v a_o way_n and_o entrance_n for_o the_o call_n of_o worldly_a and_o hard_a heart_a man_n as_o the_o needle_n or_o bristle_n as_o augustine_n say_v make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o thread_n but_o in_o a_o man_n already_o call_v this_o fear_n be_v expel_v by_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n â—_o â—8_o for_o we_o must_v be_v of_o those_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o not_o of_o that_o number_n which_o fear_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o be_v prolong_v august_n si_fw-mi possumus_fw-la efficere_fw-la fratres_fw-la ut_fw-la dies_fw-la iudicij_fw-la non_fw-la veniret_fw-la puto_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la erat_fw-la male_a vivendum_fw-la if_o we_o can_v bring_v it_o about_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o all_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o live_v ill_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v well_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o papist_n error_n 73_o the_o law_n they_o say_v be_v by_o christ_n ministratio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la effecta_fw-la make_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n andr._n lib._n 5._o in_o qua_fw-la omnis_fw-la nostra_fw-la salus_fw-la consistit_fw-la wherein_o consist_v our_o salvation_n catech._n colom_n ex_fw-la tileman_n de_fw-fr leg_n loc_fw-la 3._o err_v 14._o they_o call_v it_o verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o which_o christ_n utter_v to_o the_o young_a man_n math._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 7._o so_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o our_o saviour_n utter_v those_o word_n to_o the_o young_a man_n only_o to_o humble_v he_o thereby_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o know_v himself_o for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o their_o master_n who_o exhort_v man_n only_o to_o believe_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16.31_o argum._n the_o law_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o save_v man_n but_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n galath_n 3.24_o it_o also_o reveal_v and_o discover_v sin_n rom._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n also_o call_v it_o the_o kill_a letter_n and_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.6.9_o how_o then_o can_v it_o procure_v our_o salvation_n therefore_o what_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n than_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o let_v augustine_n speak_v testimonium_fw-la legis_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la legitimè_fw-la utuntur_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la convincantur_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la legitimè_fw-la utuntur_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la quò_fw-la liberandi_fw-la confugere_fw-la debeant_fw-la peccatores_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o which_o use_v it_o not_o aright_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o they_o which_o do_v a_o testimony_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o who_o sinner_n ought_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o deliverance_n ergo_fw-la the_o law_n do_v not_o itself_o work_v our_o deliverance_n but_o send_v we_o to_o our_o deliverer_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n of_o justification_n the_o particular_a question_n be_v these_o first_o of_o free_a will_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o second_o of_o faith_n three_o of_o good_a work_n four_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o first_o question_n of_o free_a will_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o whether_o free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n second_o of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n in_o us._n the_o first_o part_n whether_o free_a will_v be_v utter_o lose_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o papist_n free_a will_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v but_o only_o abate_v in_o strength_n and_o attenuate_v error_n 74_o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o rhemist_n also_o gather_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o lie_v for_o half_n dead_a luk._n 10._o vers_fw-la 30._o that_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o free_a will_n and_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o take_v away_o but_o wound_v only_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n it_o be_v but_o a_o feeble_a collection_n and_o of_o small_a force_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o allegory_n for_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n as_o they_o know_v themselves_o right_a well_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o wherein_o only_o they_o be_v compare_v neither_o do_v they_o necessary_o conclude_v argum._n but_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o in_o many_o place_n without_o allegory_n ephes._n 2.1_o 5._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o in_o christ._n likewise_o coloss._n 2.13_o he_o say_v not_o as_o in_o the_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o leave_v he_o for_o half_a dead_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_a dead_a man_n indeed_o augustine_n say_v cum_fw-la peccavit_fw-la primus_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sed_fw-la tota_fw-la qua_fw-la conditus_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la deliquit_fw-la when_o the_o first_o man_n sin_v 3._o he_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o part_n but_o whole_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o in_o another_o place_n natura_fw-la tota_fw-la fuit_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la radice_fw-la vitiata_fw-la 87._o our_o nature_n whole_o be_v corrupt_v by_o free_a will_n in_o the_o very_a root_n or_o original_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n whole_o corrupt_v and_o decay_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n in_o man_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o free_a will_v only_o be_v able_a to_o live_v well_o or_o to_o obtain_v error_n 75_o eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n stir_v prepare_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o first_o stir_v then_o and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o say_v be_v of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o free_a will_n to_o apprehend_v the_o grace_n offer_v and_o to_o give_v consent_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o work_v together_o with_o it_o trid._n council_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 5._o can_n 4._o 31._o eckius_fw-la set_v down_o four_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o justification_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o call_n be_v only_o of_o god_n by_o inspire_v of_o grace_n into_o we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n the_o second_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o give_v assent_n unto_o grace_n once_o inspire_v three_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o by_o so_o assent_v we_o do_v desire_n be_v only_o of_o god_n gift_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n gratiae_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientis_fw-la of_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o gracious_a or_o acceptable_a the_o four_o degree_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n receive_v be_v partly_o in_o our_o power_n and_o free_a will_n partly_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
people_n what_o this_o singulatim_fw-la credere_fw-la mean_v he_o show_v a_o few_o line_n after_o quicquid_fw-la cum_fw-la loquor_fw-la agnoveris_fw-la in_o te_fw-la quisquis_fw-la expertus_fw-la â—s_n crede_fw-la contingere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la precioso_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redimuntur_fw-la that_o which_o i_o say_v thou_o that_o have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o in_o thyself_o know_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o that_o precious_a blood_n ergo_fw-la every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a feel_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o redemption_n in_o himself_o the_o papist_n 2._o faith_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o understanding_n but_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o error_n 77_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 13._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n ans._n we_o see_v what_o a_o poor_a miserable_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o popish_a catholic_n be_v they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11.1_o define_v faith_n after_o another_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v i'faith_o than_o have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o work_v the_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o understanding_n so_o also_o it_o beget_v a_o strong_a hope_n and_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o only_a a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n argum._n but_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o true_a faith_n man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n saint_n paul_n teach_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2._o corinth_n 13.5_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o ergo_fw-la whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n dwell_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v ephes._n 3.17_o augustine_n vnusquisque_fw-la inspiciat_fw-la se_fw-la intus_fw-la appendat_fw-la se_fw-la probet_fw-la se_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la factis_fw-la suis_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la operatur_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la si_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la pertinetis_fw-la ad_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la let_v every_o man_n look_v into_o himself_o examine_v prove_v himself_o if_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v in_o you_o even_o now_o you_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o number_n and_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a ergo_fw-la by_o a_o lively_a faith_n man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o papist_n error_n 78_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o simple_a man_n and_o idiot_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o belief_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v catholic_a man_n &_o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v teach_v rhemist_n luk._n 12._o sect_n 3._o this_o implicit_a faith_n which_o they_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o common_a catholic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o they_o know_v nothing_o themselves_o particular_o the_o protestant_n as_o before_o they_o spoil_v faith_n of_o the_o better_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o stable_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o now_o also_o they_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n but_o necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o work_v stableness_n in_o the_o heart_n argum._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v for_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o ergo_fw-la every_o true_a christian_a must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o belief_n augustine_n write_v ita_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la &_o confirmatam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la notitiam_fw-la possit_fw-la fugere_fw-la popularem_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o common_a and_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v even_o unto_o the_o popular_a sort_n for_o now_o in_o these_o day_n the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a hebr._n 8.11_o the_o papist_n error_n 79_o 2._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n speak_v of_o 1._o corinth_n 12.9_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o common_a justify_n faith_n it_o differ_v only_o in_o a_o accidental_a quality_n of_o more_o fervour_n devotion_n and_o confident_a trust_n rhemist_n ibid._n yea_o that_o faith_n which_o saint_n james_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n define_v hebr._n 11._o and_o in_o substance_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o justifi_v rhemist_n jam._n 2._o sect_n 11._o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o justify_n faith_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v in_o wicked_a man_n matth._n 7.23_o the_o justify_v faith_n can_v be_v in_o none_o but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 16.16_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o what_o intolerable_a boldness_n be_v this_o to_o ascribe_v great_a confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v in_o wicked_a man_n then_o to_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o the_o elect_a second_o the_o dead_a faith_n that_o saint_n james_n treat_v of_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o justify_n faith_n nor_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v handle_v heb._n 11._o for_o by_o that_o faith_n the_o patriarch_n please_v god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o verse_n 6._o but_o this_o dead_a faith_n have_v no_o such_o operation_n again_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v this_o dead_a faith_n and_o a_o lively_a justify_n faith_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n for_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o man_n no_o more_o can_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o faith_n nay_o further_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n can_v be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o this_o dead_a speculative_a faith_n may_v be_v in_o devil_n jam._n 2.19_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o these_o two_o faith_n be_v all_o of_o one_o augustine_n say_v discern_v fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la daemonum_fw-la daemon_n credunt_fw-la 16._o quod_fw-la oderunt_fw-la distinguit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la operatur_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la discern_v thy_o faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n the_o devil_n believe_v that_o which_o they_o hate_v the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v they_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n ergo_fw-la a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v fruitless_a and_o work_v not_o by_o love_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o not_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o papist_n it_o be_v so_o affirm_v by_o our_o rhemiste_n jam._n 2._o sect_n 11._o faith_n be_v form_v error_n 80_o and_o make_v alive_a by_o charity_n justifi_v love_n be_v not_o as_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o faith_n work_v but_o as_o the_o proper_a form_n tapper_n ex_fw-la tileman_n heshus_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la err_v 7._o argum._n saint_n james_n say_v as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 2.26_o but_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n give_v the_o form_n and_o life_n to_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o faith_n rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n we_o must_v consider_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n saint_n james_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o lively_a or_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o faith_n neither_o can_v possible_o receive_v any_o
life_n or_o quicken_a to_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n the_o word_n than_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v and_o distinguish_v so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o neither_o work_v nor_o ever_o shall_v not_o thus_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o though_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v quicken_v by_o work_n but_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o the_o operation_n thereof_o life_n motion_n sense_n so_o this_o vain_a speculative_a kind_n of_o faith_n be_v dead_a both_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v have_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a faith_n neither_o the_o operation_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o a_o lively_a faith_n show_v by_o love_n as_o the_o soul_n work_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v without_o work_n and_o a_o dead_a faith_n will_v never_o have_v work_n but_o remain_v dead_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o sometime_o be_v dead_a without_o work_n and_o again_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o quicken_v when_o work_n come_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n one_o altogether_o void_a of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v only_o a_o faith_n in_o name_n and_o a_o very_a dead_a faith_n another_o be_v a_o livelie_a faith_n always_o work_v and_o this_o can_v never_o become_v a_o dead_a faith_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o other_o be_v ever_o make_v a_o livelie_a faith_n argum._n that_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n or_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o effect_n rather_o and_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o do_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o i'faith_o than_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o alone_o justifi_v we_o before_o god_n without_o love_n which_o always_o follow_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v not_o join_v or_o make_v a_o partner_n with_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o faith_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o form_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n saint_n paul_n also_o faith_n faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o work_v another_o love_v only_o concur_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o work_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o faith_n 67._o august_n ea_fw-la sola_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la haec_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la antecedat_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la incipiat_fw-la illa_fw-la those_o only_o be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o love_n faith_n of_o necessity_n must_v go_v before_o for_o they_o must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n from_o they_o i'faith_o than_o go_v before_o love_n that_o work_v therefore_o love_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n for_o forma_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la re_fw-la formata_fw-la the_o form_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o thing_n form_v the_o four_o part_n how_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o papist_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n error_n 81_o foundation_n and_o the_o root_n of_o justification_n council_n triden_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 8._o i'faith_o then_o by_o their_o sentence_n do_v not_o full_o justify_v the_o believer_n but_o be_v the_o beginning_n way_n and_o preparation_n only_o to_o justification_n andrad_n ex_fw-la tilem_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la err_v 11._o rhemist_n rom._n 3._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n only_o of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a worker_n thereof_o neither_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n argum._n he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v his_o conscience_n clear_v and_o his_o sin_n remit_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v rom._n 5.1_o the_o scripture_n also_o faith_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o but_o we_o live_v not_o by_o justification_n begin_v only_o but_o perfect_v and_o finish_v ergo_fw-la our_o full_a justification_n be_v by_o faith_n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la quomodo_fw-la erit_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la credatur_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la iustitia_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la if_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v then_o it_o be_v not_o initium_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la credere_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustitia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o justice_n to_o believe_v but_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n itself_o the_o five_o part_n whether_o faith_n be_v meritorious_a the_o papist_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v merit_v eternal_a life_n catechis_n roman_n p._n 121._o ex_fw-la tilemann_n de_fw-fr error_n 82_o fide_fw-la err_v 20._o rhemists_n also_o ascribe_v merit_v to_o faith_n rom._n 3._o sect_n 3._o argum._n faith_n be_v a_o work_n ergo_fw-la if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o so_o consequent_o by_o merit_n the_o protestant_n ans._n faith_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o work_n but_o not_o any_o of_o our_o own_o work_n it_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 6.29_o god_n do_v whole_o work_v it_o in_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v merit_v by_o it_o argum._n saint_n paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o i'faith_o than_o be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o a_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n god_n give_v both_o faith_n and_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n utrumque_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v &_o quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la 11._o &_o quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v both_o come_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n command_v that_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v namely_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la all_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o sixth_o part_n whether_o to_o believe_v be_v in_o man_n power_n the_o papist_n rhemist_n act._n 13._o sect_n 2._o give_v this_o note_n that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v by_o their_o error_n 83_o own_o free_a will_n though_o principal_o by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o to_o believe_v partly_o consist_v in_o man_n free_a will_n though_o not_o altogether_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2.8_o and_o whole_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a of_o ourselves_o argum._n rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la fidei_fw-la initium_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la excepto_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la sunt_fw-la cetera_fw-la therefore_o say_v augustine_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v of_o god_n this_o only_o except_v and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n not_o part_n of_o he_o part_n of_o ourselves_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la quasi_fw-la componet_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la partem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicet_fw-la partem_fw-la deo_fw-la relinquat_fw-la so_o man_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v with_o god_n to_o challenge_v part_n of_o faith_n to_o himself_o and_o leave_v part_n for_o god_n the_o seven_o part_n whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v the_o papist_n error_n 84_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o once_o true_o he_o have_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o some_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1._o timoth._n 1.19_o rhemist_n ibid._n ergo_fw-la true_a faith_n may_v be_v lose_v the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o apostle_n say_v some_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n in_o deed_n that_o have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a fruitless_a faith_n argum._n but_o he_o that_o once_o
question_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o our_o adversary_n both_o as_o touch_v all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n his_o prophetical_a office_n kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n as_o likewise_o concern_v the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o prosecute_v such_o matter_n in_o question_n between_o we_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o treatise_n contain_v three_o controversy_n first_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n second_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n three_o of_o they_o both_o consider_v together_o the_o eighteen_o general_z controversy_n concern_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n this_o controversy_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o question_n first_o of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n second_o whether_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n three_o whether_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n four_o whether_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n five_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o hell_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o vbiqvitie_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o the_o papist_n they_o do_v seem_v in_o word_n mighty_o to_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n error_n 97_o as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o do_v erroneous_o hold_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o his_o deity_n be_v and_o that_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v real_o impart_v unto_o the_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unite_v and_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ._n this_o opinion_n the_o papist_n will_v be_v think_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o the_o jesuite_n bestow_v great_a pain_n by_o sundry_a argument_n to_o confute_v it_o as_o by_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n math._n 28._o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o vers_n 6._o jesus_n say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o joh._n 11.4_o ergo_fw-la christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o every_o where_n again_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n do_v overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o as_o they_o hold_v he_o can_v neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v bellarm._n the_o incarnation_n verbi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11.12_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v true_a catholic_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la neither_o by_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n nor_o conversion_n of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n and_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n we_o must_v set_v down_o these_o three_o position_n 1._o though_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o neither_o the_o nature_n be_v confound_v nor_o yet_o the_o property_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o double_a power_n will_n and_o understanding_n one_o humane_a and_o create_v the_o other_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a 2._o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n all_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o above_o measure_n be_v give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.34_o but_o such_o notwithstanding_o as_o destroy_v not_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o be_v quality_n create_v as_o his_o humanity_n also_o be_v create_v 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n each_o to_o other_o though_o not_o real_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n so_o we_o say_v in_o concreto_fw-la in_o the_o concrete_a that_o be_v take_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n that_o christus_fw-la homo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a be_v every_o where_o and_o christus_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n be_v god_n die_v for_o we_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o but_o in_o the_o abstract_n it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n die_v be_v bury_v or_o rise_v again_o or_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o in_o every_o place_n the_o ubiquitary_n now_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n &_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o the_o papist_n in_o outward_a show_n be_v enemy_n to_o that_o opinion_n but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n as_o it_o shall_v now_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n first_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o they_o urge_v against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n do_v return_n upon_o themselves_o for_o although_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o yea_o and_o more_o to_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o once_o in_o so_o many_o place_n celebrate_v for_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o place_n allege_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o the_o rest_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o this_o their_o opinion_n also_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n either_o when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o earth_n he_o be_v absent_a in_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n act._n 3.21_o which_o say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v in_o both_o place_n at_o once_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v his_o body_n infinite_a and_o so_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v another_o body_n and_o flesh_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n make_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v many_o body_n and_o other_o flesh_n then_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n we_o see_v than_o they_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n 1._o 2._o the_o rhemist_n do_v approve_v that_o argument_n whereby_o hierome_n prove_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v every_o where_o be_v present_a at_o their_o body_n &_o monument_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v but_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o every_o place_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n christ_n be_v present_a every_o where_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lamb_n christ_n in_o humanity_n must_v be_v every_o where_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v present_a else_o in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o once_o where_o any_o relic_n or_o monument_n of_o saint_n be_v neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v this_o ubiquitarie_a presence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n by_o their_o agility_n and_o celerity_n because_o they_o can_v quick_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v present_a at_o their_o monument_n whensoever_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v often_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n man_n may_v resort_v to_o their_o monument_n which_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n far_o asunder_o thus_o they_o be_v drive_v not_o only_o to_o grant_v a_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o of_o saint_n also_o which_o those_o who_o they_o call_v ubiquitary_n will_v never_o grant_v 3._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a now_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o body_n bellarmine_n confess_v as_o much_o cap._n 12._o but_o that_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v none_o of_o these_o property_n it_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v neither_o have_v a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o body_n for_o they_o close_v it_o up_o in_o small_a round_a cake_n wherefore_o destroy_v these_o property_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v as_o well_o and_o do_v in_o effect_n take_v away_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o
one_o place_n for_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o 4._o bellarmine_n grant_v be_v urge_v with_o that_o argument_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n after_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o hell_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la christi_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 15._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v if_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o the_o world_n into_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n so_o make_v convert_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o his_o body_n may_v be_v as_o well_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n lib._n 3._o the_o incarnate_a cap._n 11._o what_o great_a odds_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o between_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o ordinary_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o other_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o by_o a_o miracle_n the_o one_o say_v christ_n body_n actual_o be_v in_o every_o place_n the_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v if_o christ_n will_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o papist_n christ_n they_o say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o creation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o from_o his_o conception_n error_n 98_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o have_v increase_v in_o any_o of_o these_o gift_n 1._o christ_n be_v anoint_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n call_v he_o christ_n luk._n 2.11_o and_o john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o even_o then_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4.2_o ans._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o jesus_n &_o the_o christ_n even_o from_o his_o nativity_n not_o that_o they_o he_o actual_o straightway_o enter_v into_o those_o office_n or_o receive_v plenary_a power_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n consecrate_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o for_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v because_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n that_o he_o then_o have_v his_o actual_a anoint_v then_o that_o because_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n from_o his_o nativity_n that_o he_o have_v actual_o perform_v our_o redemption_n the_o full_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n at_o nazareth_n he_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 4.18_o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o john_n import_v so_o much_o as_o they_o gather_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o very_a first_o assume_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o and_o so_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n argum._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o very_a incarnation_n and_o even_o then_o be_v the_o humanity_n perfect_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o immediate_o upon_o this_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n again_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o perfect_a wisdom_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o second_o adam_n bellar._n cap._n 4._o ans._n 1._o if_o present_o upon_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n together_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v receive_v whatsoever_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o it_o then_o christ_n straight_o way_n must_v also_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v be_v glorify_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n receive_v more_o glory_n than_o before_o so_o also_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o humanity_n receive_v not_o at_o once_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o unite_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2._o adam_n be_v create_v perfect_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o if_o christ_n therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o adam_n have_v why_o ought_v he_o not_o also_o to_o have_v have_v a_o perfect_a body_n as_o adam_n be_v create_v withal_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o protestant_n that_o christ_n be_v even_o from_o his_o birth_n and_o first_o conception_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n we_o do_v assure_o believe_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a incarnation_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v together_o also_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v have_v create_v to_o himself_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o he_o may_v have_v make_v himself_o a_o perfect_a body_n but_o see_v it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o first_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o infant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o also_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n 1._o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o brethren_n only_a sin_n except_v heb._n 2.17.4.15_o ergo_fw-la he_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o which_o can_v lie_v that_o jesus_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n luk._n 2.52_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o this_o increase_n be_v only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n it_o follow_v and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o favour_n not_o only_o in_o show_n before_o man_n but_o in_o truth_n before_o god_n and_o as_o very_o and_o indeed_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o stature_n so_o also_o in_o wisdom_n 3._o christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v of_o the_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o the_o father_n only_o mark_n 13.31_o ergo_fw-la christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v not_o at_o once_o all_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n bellarmine_n thus_o expound_v this_o place_n filius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nescire_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sciebat_fw-la ad_fw-la dicendum_fw-la alijs_fw-la the_o son_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o other_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o secret_a to_o himself_o ans._n first_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o angel_n do_v know_v it_o also_o but_o that_o they_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o man_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v the_o time_n second_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v it_o for_o neither_o have_v he_o reveal_v it_o to_o any_o last_o although_o we_o do_v affirm_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o child_n jesus_n do_v increase_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o stature_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o we_o do_v put_v great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o all_o other_o child_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o as_o his_o conception_n &_o birth_n be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o bring_v forth_o without_o travail_n and_o labour_n as_o august_n say_v nec_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la libidinem_fw-la nec_fw-la pariendo_fw-la perpessa_fw-la est_fw-la dolorem_fw-la in_o conceave_a she_o feel_v no_o carnal_a desire_n in_o bear_v she_o suffer_v no_o pain_n so_o likewise_o
5._o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a babe_n in_o the_o constitution_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n excel_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o infant_n for_o as_o he_o be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n so_o he_o be_v without_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o do_v show_v themselves_o in_o child_n for_o neither_o suffer_v he_o the_o like_a pang_n and_o infirmity_n in_o body_n be_v in_o his_o infancy_n as_o other_o child_n do_v that_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v in_o body_n neither_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o brutish_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o child_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v hanc_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o paruulis_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la fuerim_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la paruulo_fw-la suspicatus_fw-la this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o child_n i_o can_v think_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o babe_n christ._n and_o what_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n he_o mean_v afterward_o he_o express_v 29._o cum_fw-la motibus_fw-la irrationabilibus_fw-la perturbantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la nullo_fw-la imperio_fw-la cohibentur_fw-la when_o their_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a motion_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v rule_v neither_o by_o reason_n nor_o any_o other_o government_n these_o infirmity_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o as_o christ_n grow_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n as_o augustine_n say_v ibid._n mutationes_fw-la aetatum_fw-la perpeti_fw-la voluit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la exorsus_fw-la infantia_fw-la he_o pass_v through_o the_o age_n of_o man_n life_n begin_v with_o his_o infancy_n so_o likewise_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n luk._n 2.52_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o clausure_n not_o stir_v as_o error_n 99_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n when_o he_o come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20.19_o and_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o stone_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o the_o protestant_n 1._o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n come_v either_o through_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o door_n or_o through_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o clausure_n of_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o concern_v the_o last_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v every_o male_n that_o first_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n luk._n 2.29_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o both_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n his_o come_n in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v strange_a and_o miraculous_a because_o one_o substance_n give_v place_n to_o another_o for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o the_o pass_v of_o his_o body_n the_o place_n remain_v whole_a and_o shut_v as_o before_o but_o not_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n give_v place_n to_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o pass_v and_o close_v together_o again_o so_o do_v the_o prison_n door_n open_v miraculous_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 5.19_o a_o incredulous_a jew_n see_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n so_o soon_o heal_v will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o peter_n sword_n go_v between_o it_o and_o his_o head_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o do_v so_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o place_n give_v way_n while_o he_o pass_v and_o close_v up_o afterward_o again_o as_o before_o augustine_n bring_v in_o christ_n thus_o speak_v ego_fw-la viam_fw-la meo_fw-la itineri_fw-la praeparavi_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o transitu_fw-la meo_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corrupta_fw-la virginitas_fw-la 5._o i_o make_v a_o way_n for_o myself_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n neither_o by_o my_o passage_n be_v her_o virginity_n lose_v christ_n have_v a_o way_n out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o if_o the_o clausure_n have_v not_o give_v place_n there_o have_v be_v no_o way_n make_v 57_o again_o he_o say_v spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o where_o then_o be_v they_o not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o corpulence_n of_o thing_n do_v take_v away_o from_o his_o body_n his_o proper_a place_n for_o two_o substance_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o they_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o papist_n they_o utter_o deny_v that_o christ_n feel_v any_o pain_n or_o anguish_n in_o soul_n upon_o the_o error_n 100_o cross_n otherwise_o then_o for_o grief_n of_o his_o bodily_a torment_n but_o do_v charge_v they_o with_o horrible_a blasphemy_n that_o do_v so_o affirm_v rhemist_n math._n 27._o sect_n 3._o 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n only_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n coloss._n 1.20_o ephes._n 1.7_o ergo_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o further_a anguish_n in_o soul_n be_v sufficient_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o ans._n 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o passion_n both_o his_o suffering_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v proper_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o if_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v take_v simple_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o death_n for_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v whereout_o issue_v water_n and_o blood_n after_o he_o have_v yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v yea_o after_o he_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a ransom_n for_o mankind_n john_n 19_o vers_fw-la 30.34_o wherefore_o by_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n when_o one_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a all_o the_o other_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n second_o yea_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v by_o that_o speech_n fit_o express_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o genes_n 9.4_o levit._fw-la 17.14_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la not_o unproper_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n even_o the_o vexation_n and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o expiration_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o his_o whole_a passion_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v signify_v wherefore_o as_o in_o those_o place_n allege_v we_o read_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o otherwhere_o in_o more_o general_a term_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o die_a of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 4.10_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 4.13_o argum._n 2._o if_o christ_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n o_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o have_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o help_n he_o shall_v most_o greevous_o have_v sin_v bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n thus_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a death_n for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v of_o great_a infirmity_n than_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o extreme_a torment_n never_o complain_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o he_o endure_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o make_v he_o so_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n utter_v those_o word_n in_o despair_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o great_a anguish_n trouble_n and_o perturbation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n consider_v now_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n repress_v and_o hide_v itself_o for_o a_o time_n and_o although_o in_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o thus_o cry_v out_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o leave_v comfortless_a in_o spirit_n in_o that_o he_o say_v my_o god_n
my_o god_n which_o word_n must_v needs_o declare_v a_o inward_a confidence_n and_o assure_a trust_n in_o god_n the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v bodily_a pain_n but_o also_o feel_v the_o very_a anguish_n and_o horror_n of_o soul_n that_o as_o by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v redeem_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v great_a anguish_n in_o soul_n the_o scripture_n testify_v for_o before_o his_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v grievous_o trouble_v he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o last_o of_o all_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o by_o those_o effect_n it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fear_n in_o he_o then_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o many_o holy_a martyr_n have_v without_o any_o show_n of_o such_o grief_n endure_v horrible_a torment_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 5.7_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_a fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n what_o need_v such_o strong_a cry_n with_o tear_n and_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v save_v from_o the_o death_n which_o he_o fear_v but_o he_o be_v not_o save_v from_o the_o bodily_a death_n for_o he_o die_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a horror_n of_o soul_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o fear_v bellarm._n answer_v for_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bodily_a death_n which_o he_o fear_v but_o not_o of_o necessity_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v but_o willing_o he_o will_v abide_v this_o brunt_n also_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o death_n voluit_fw-la poenam_fw-la maeroris_fw-la &_o timoris_fw-la subire_fw-la ut_fw-la redemptio_fw-la esset_fw-la copiosae_fw-la and_o herein_o he_o exceed_v all_o other_o man_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o be_v rid_v from_o fear_n because_o god_n give_v they_o great_a comfort_n and_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o present_a torment_n but_o christ_n willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n draw_v himself_o into_o this_o agony_n of_o fear_n ans._n 1._o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v determine_v and_o set_v it_o down_o to_o die_v for_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o escape_v death_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n determination_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o he_o make_v thrice_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v math._n 26._o therefore_o christ_n willing_o enter_v not_o into_o that_o agony_n of_o fear_n in_o his_o humane_a desire_n but_o as_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n 2._o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n bodily_a suffering_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o christ_n ut_fw-la redemptio_fw-la esset_fw-la copiosa_fw-la that_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v more_o full_a will_v abide_v also_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n if_o he_o fear_v but_o the_o bodily_a death_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o be_v he_o trouble_v in_o soul_n and_o therefore_o beside_o bodily_a pain_n he_o suffer_v anguish_n in_o his_o soul_n argum._n 2._o act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o say_v s._n peter_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o ergo_fw-la christ_n suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v those_o sorrow_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n solutis_fw-la dolorib_n infernâ—_fw-la which_o pinch_v the_o papist_n very_o sore_a for_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n if_o first_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o christ_n loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n for_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v still_o hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o hold_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o argu._n 3_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v esay_n 53.5_o but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n unless_o all_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v wound_v and_o break_v whole_o for_o we_o for_o how_o else_o by_o his_o stripe_n shall_v we_o whole_o be_v heal_v augustine_n thus_o reason_v against_o felicianus_fw-la the_o arrian_n and_o prove_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o only_o humane_a flesh_n but_o a_o humane_a soul_n si_fw-mi totus_fw-la homo_fw-la periâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n if_o man_n whole_o be_v lose_v say_v he_o he_o have_v whole_o need_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o if_o he_o whole_o need_v a_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n whole_o redeem_v he_o therefore_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o body_n &_o soul_n for_o if_o since_o the_o whole_a man_n have_v sin_v christ_n only_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v still_o remain_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n haec_fw-la augustine_n count_n felician_n cap._n 13._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o prove_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o which_o augustine_n infer_v that_o christ_n take_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o do_v assume_v they_o both_o to_o redeem_v both_o but_o he_o redeem_v we_o not_o in_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o or_o walk_v or_o preach_v here_o upon_o earth_n although_o these_o be_v preparation_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o ergo_fw-la he_o suffer_v both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sinner_n they_o grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v anguish_n in_o soul_n yet_o not_o proper_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o for_o the_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n due_a unto_o mankind_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n ought_v also_o necessary_o to_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o four_o part_n whether_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o error_n 101_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o just_a man_n there_o hold_v in_o bondage_n till_o his_o death_n rhemist_n act._n 2._o sect_n 12._o argum._n 2._o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v he_o that_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 4.9_o that_o be_v into_o hell_n the_o which_o be_v the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n bellarm._n cap._n 12._o ans._n 1._o the_o earth_n itself_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n the_o low_a part_n so_o that_o here_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o another_o but_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o low_a part_n so_o be_v it_o take_v psal._n 139._o for_o 15._o thou_o have_v fashion_v i_o beneath_o or_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o david_n i_o trust_v they_o will_v not_o say_v be_v bear_v in_o hell_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n consul_n bez._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o low_a and_o extreme_a degree_n
of_o his_o abase_v and_o humiliation_n fulke_n annot_v in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n philip._n 2.7_o the_o protestant_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n do_v overcome_v hell_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o do_v very_o believe_v which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o descent_n into_o hell_n that_o he_o also_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o we_o to_o abide_v that_o bitter_a pain_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o suffer_v eternal_o we_o do_v also_o hold_v and_o teach_v for_o what_o rather_o may_v be_v call_v hell_n than_o the_o anguish_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n furthermore_n if_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fulk_n act._n 2._o sect_n 11._o but_o for_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n after_o your_o sense_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n from_o thence_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o will_v yield_v unto_o you_o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o commit_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n be_v in_o paradise_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o thief_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o luke_n 22.43_o how_o then_o can_v his_o soul_n be_v three_o day_n in_o hell_n as_o you_o affirm_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n fulke_o luke_n 11._o sect_n 4._o bellarm._n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o cap._n 15._o which_o be_v a_o answer_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o who_o have_v teach_v they_o so_o bold_o to_o build_v their_o fantasy_n upon_o god_n power_n have_v no_o warrant_n not_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n may_v not_o the_o ubiquitary_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n prove_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o well_o as_o in_o two_o and_o so_o consequent_o by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_a as_o well_o in_o all_o place_n as_o in_o many_o 2._o we_o believe_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o godly_a father_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o well_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o after_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n they_o receive_v the_o same_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o do_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n this_o we_o have_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a controu_fw-fr 9_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o be_v deliver_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o he_o descend_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n that_o remain_v in_o darkness_n 3._o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o about_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n andradius_fw-la say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o bellarmine_n and_o our_o rhemist_n do_v bring_v their_o best_a argument_n for_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o allege_v also_o diverse_a cause_n of_o his_o descension_n the_o roman_a catechism_n render_v two_o reason_n one_o to_o set_v the_o patriarch_n at_o liberty_n the_o other_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n in_o hell_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v upon_o the_o cross_n colos._n 2.15_o thomas_n aquinas_n beside_o these_o add_v a_o three_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n so_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o descension_n into_o hell_n as_o though_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o full_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n some_o other_o hold_v that_o christ_n go_v thither_o to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v full_o pay_v our_o ransom_n by_o suffer_v the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a unto_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o christ_n suffer_v full_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v he_o have_v full_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n augustine_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o good_a christ_n wrought_v for_o the_o just_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o quib_n eum_fw-la secundum_fw-la beatifican_n praesentiam_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la 99_o nunquam_fw-la video_fw-la recessisse_fw-la from_o who_o i_o find_v he_o be_v never_o absent_v or_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n ergo_fw-la in_o his_o judgement_n christ_n descend_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n he_o write_v flat_o si_fw-la mortuo_fw-la corpore_fw-la anima_fw-la latronis_fw-la ad_fw-la paradisum_fw-la mox_fw-la voco_fw-la quempiam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tam_fw-la impium_fw-la credimus_fw-la qui_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la anima_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la triduo_fw-la illo_fw-la corporâ—ae_fw-la mortis_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipetur_fw-la if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n straightway_o be_v go_v from_o the_o body_n be_v call_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o wicked_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v keep_v three_o day_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n by_o his_o sentence_n then_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n pass_v straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v not_o to_o hell_n a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o hell_n the_o papist_n the_o place_n where_o damn_a spirit_n be_v torment_v they_o say_v be_v about_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a of_o all_o place_n and_o nothing_o low_a than_o it_o bellarm._n the_o error_n 102_o christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o their_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o place_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o high_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o brim_n of_o hell_n rhemist_n luke_n 1â—_n 22_o between_o these_o two_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n or_o space_n and_o there_o be_v purgatory_n rhemist_n luk._n 16._o sect_n 8._o wherefore_o they_o conclude_v veros_fw-la inferos_fw-la esse_fw-la loca_fw-la subterranea_fw-la that_o the_o subterrestrial_a and_o infernal_a place_n do_v proper_o make_v hell_n bellarm._n cap._n 8._o and_o so_o hell_n shall_v be_v proper_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n because_o of_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o heaven_n whereas_o not_o so_o much_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o horror_n and_o misery_n argum._n 1._o math._n 12.40_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hart_n but_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v needs_o understand_v hell_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n bellarm._n cap._n 12._o ans._n 1._o this_o place_n can_v otherwise_o be_v apply_v then_o to_o signify_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o rise_n again_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v mean_v for_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n in_o himself_o but_o a_o sign_n be_v conspicuous_a visible_a and_o apparent_a how_o can_v then_o the_o descend_v of_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o can_v see_v but_o the_o lay_n of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o remain_v there_o to_o the_o three_o day_n they_o be_v all_o eye_n witness_n of_o also_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n which_o be_v there_o use_v math._n 12.40_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v sepulchrum_fw-la a_o grave_n the_o one_o word_n be_v fit_o derive_v of_o the_o other_o what_o better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o can_v he_o give_v they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n second_o to_o
be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o exod._n 15.8_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v within_o the_o sea_n so_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o lay_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o this_o exposition_n be_v against_o themselves_o for_o if_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o the_o very_a hart_n and_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n than_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o neither_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n or_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o opinion_n but_o they_o themselves_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o descend_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o two_o uppermost_a hell_n limbus_n and_o purgatory_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a rhemist_n luke_n 16._o sect_n 8._o also_o it_o shall_v follow_v of_o this_o their_o interpretation_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o long_o in_o hell_n as_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o papist_n argum._n 2._o luke_n 8.31_o the_o devil_n desire_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o hell_n be_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n bellarmine_n ans._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o unspeakable_a torment_n ordain_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o damn_a soul_n but_o that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o place_n allege_v prove_v not_o for_o the_o word_n abyssus_n translate_v the_o deep_a be_v sometime_o take_v figurative_o in_o a_o metaphor_n as_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o vary_v in_o signification_n from_o abyssus_fw-la so_o the_o place_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a depth_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o unsearchable_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o horror_n neither_o must_v this_o word_n abyssus_fw-la of_o necessity_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v abyssi_fw-la maris_fw-la the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n exod._n 15.8_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a place_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4._o may_v be_v either_o understand_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v pars_fw-la mundi_fw-la infima_fw-la the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o of_o the_o great_a abase_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n be_v god_n to_o become_v a_o servant_n as_o also_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a not_o the_o low_a and_o so_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v inferiora_fw-la not_o infima_fw-la terrae_fw-la but_o hell_n be_v the_o low_a part_n the_o grave_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o low_a the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v a_o local_a place_n of_o torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o doubt_v not_o be_v so_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n math._n 25.41_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a luke_n 16.26_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o wheresoever_o else_o it_o please_v god_n but_o wheresoever_o hell_n be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o division_n of_o hell_n into_o three_o or_o four_o region_n we_o utter_o condemn_v as_o a_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n without_o scripture_n and_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n cause_v not_o the_o torment_n but_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o even_o out_o of_o hell_n god_n may_v make_v a_o man_n to_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v for_o we_o and_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v possible_a to_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n although_o not_o â—n_v the_o proper_a and_o appoint_a place_n of_o hell_n as_o job_n complain_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v his_o grief_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n job._n 6.4.14_o job_n feel_v even_o the_o hell_n of_o conscience_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n yea_o our_o saviour_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o make_v hell_n argu._n 2._o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o the_o scripture_n define_v it_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n math._n 25.30.22.13_o the_o darkness_n cause_v weep_v &_o horrible_a gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o unspeakable_a punishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o darkness_n be_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o neither_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v that_o light_n because_o they_o need_v it_o not_o apoc._n 22.5_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o damn_a angel_n which_o have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n they_o also_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n jude_n 6._o as_o they_o be_v no_o material_a chain_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o outward_a darkness_n but_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n as_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o darkness_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v shine_v unto_o they_o math._n 4.16_o but_o they_o much_o more_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n where_o they_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n his_o eternal_a and_o endless_a curse_n with_o unspeakable_a torment_n now_o in_o soul_n and_o afterward_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n without_o all_o comfort_n or_o hope_n of_o refresh_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o absence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o cause_v such_o endless_a and_o unspeakable_a punishment_n argu._n 3_o as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o hell_n the_o brim_n whereof_o you_o say_v be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o middle_a part_n purgatory_n the_o low_a and_o nethermost_a hell_n itself_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o first_o that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v part_n of_o hell_n he_o utter_o deny_v apparet_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membrum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la tantae_fw-la illius_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la â—inum_fw-la that_o bosom_n of_o so_o great_a bliss_n can_v be_v no_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n epist._n 99_o again_o purgatory_n he_o utter_o refuse_v acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n heaven_n for_o the_o faithful_a hell_n for_o the_o damn_a and_o unbeliever_n tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la imo_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la invenimus_fw-la a_o three_o place_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o yea_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o august_n hypognost_n the_o nineteenth_o controversy_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o question_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n this_o controversy_n contain_v three_o question_n first_o whether_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o second_o whether_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o as_o both_o three_o whether_o he_o have_v by_o his_o desert_n purchase_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o the_o first_o part_n whether_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o the_o papist_n error_n 103_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o his_o person_n but_o his_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n whereupon_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o charge_n caluine_n with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n rhemist_n joh._n 1._o sect_n 3._o argum._n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n be_v with_o
confer_v grace_n p._n 416_o 2_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n pag._n 418_o 3_o of_o the_o character_n imprint_v by_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 419_o 4_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 420_o 3_o of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o pag._n 42â—_n 2_o of_o their_o degree_n among_o themselves_o pag._n 424._o the_o twelve_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n eight_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 426_o 2_o of_o the_o part_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 427_o 3_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o whether_o baptism_n may_v by_o any_o other_o way_n be_v supply_v pag._n 428_o 4_o whether_o woman_n and_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o baptise_v pag._n 432_o 5_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n pag_n 434.436_o 6._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 1_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n pag._n 436_o 2_o whether_o baptism_n be_v only_o for_o sin_n past_a pag._n 438_o 3_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 439_o 7._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n p._n 441_o 8._o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 442_o the_o thirteen_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n two_o part_n 1_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o 10._o question_n 1_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n pag._n 445_o 2_o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 455_o 3_o of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 459_o 4_o of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 461_o 5_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pag._n 463_o 6_o of_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 465_o 7_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o receive_v the_o communion_n &_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v pag._n 467_o 8_o of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n pag._n 468_o 9_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 472_o 10_o whether_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n pag._n 473._o 2._o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 8._o quest_n 1_o of_o the_o diverse_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n pag._n 475_o 2_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 476_o 2_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o pag._n 477_o 3_o of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n pag._n 481_o 3_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 483_o 4_o for_o who_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a pag._n 484_o 5_o of_o private_a mass_n pag._n 485_o 6_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n pag._n 487_o 7_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 488_o 8_o of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 490_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o fourteen_o controversy_n of_o penance_n nine_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o name_n of_o penance_n pag._n 501_o 2_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 502_o 3_o whether_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n beside_o baptism_n pag._n 504_o 4_o of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o baptism_n 1_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n pag._n 504_o 2_o of_o the_o three_o part_n contrition_n pag._n 505._o confession_n pag._n 505._o satisfaction_n pag._n 505._o 3_o whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n pag._n 506_o 5_o of_o contrition_n pag._n 507_o 6_o of_o auricular_a confession_n pag._n 510_o 7_o of_o satisfaction_n 1_o whether_o the_o punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v pag._n 514_o 2_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n ibid._n 3_o whether_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o pag._n 516_o 8_o of_o penal_a injunction_n 1_o whether_o penal_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n pag._n 517_o 2_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v pag._n 518_o 3_o of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n pag._n 519_o 9_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o penance_n pag._n 522_o the_o fifteen_o controversy_n of_o matrimony_n seven_o question_n 1_o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n pag_n 524_o 2_o of_o divorcement_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o divorce_n beside_o fornication_n pag._n 525_o 2_o whether_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a after_o divorcement_n for_o adultery_n pag._n 528_o 3_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o marriage_n three_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o supputation_n of_o degree_n pag._n 529_o 2_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o moses_n law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o pag._n 531_o 3_o whether_o any_o other_o degree_n by_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v prohibit_v pag._n 533_o 4_o of_o the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n pag._n 535_o 5_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o virginity_n and_o the_o marry_a estate_n pag._n 536_o 6_o of_o the_o time_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v pag._n 537_o 7_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n pag._n 539_o the_o sixteenth_o controversy_n three_o question_n 1_o of_o confirmation_n 1_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 541_o 2_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o pag._n 542_o 3_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n pag._n 543_o 4_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n pag._n 544_o 2_o of_o order_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 545_o 2_o of_o the_o efficacy_n pag._n 547_o 3_o of_o the_o ceremony_n pag._n 548_o 3_o of_o extreme_a unction_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 549_o 2_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n pag._n 550_o 3_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o ceremony_n pag._n 551_o the_o seventeenth_o controversy_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o part_n 1_o part_n of_o predestination_n 1_o of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a pag._n 553_o 2_o our_o election_n free_a without_o respect_n to_o our_o work_n pag._n 555_o 3_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n pag_n 556_o 2_o part_n of_o our_o vocation_n 1_o of_o sin_n 1_o of_o original_a sin_n pag._n 558_o 2_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n pag._n 559_o 3_o of_o venial_a sin_n pag._n 560_o 4_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v remissible_a pa._n 561_o 5_o god_n no_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 562_o 6_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v 563_o 2_o of_o the_o law_n 5._o part_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n pag._n 564_o 2_o whether_o just_a man_n do_v sin_n pag._n 566_o 3_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n p._n 567_o 4_o god_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v for_o fear_n pag._n 568_o 5_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 570_o 3._o part_n of_o justification_n 1._o of_o freewill_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v utter_o lose_v pag._n 571_o 2_o of_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o man_n ibid._n 2._o of_o faith_n 1_o what_o faith_n be_v pag._n 576_o 2_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n pag._n 578_o 3_o charity_n not_o the_o form_n of_o iustifi_v faith_n pag._n 579_o 4_o how_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n pag._n 581_o 5_o whether_o faith_n be_v meritorious_a ibid._n 6_o whether_o faith_n be_v in_o man_n power_n pag._n 582_o 7_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v ibid._n 8_o whether_o wicked_a man_n have_v faith_n pag._n 583_o 3._o of_o good_a work_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n pag._n 584_o 2_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n ibid._n 3_o the_o use_n of_o good_a work_n 1_o whether_o they_o be_v applicatory_a pag._n 585_o 2_o expiatory_a pag._n 586_o 3_o meritorious_a ibid._n 4_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n pag._n 589_o 5_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v pag._n 590_o 4._o of_o justification_n 1_o of_o preparative_n work_v to_o justification_n pag._n 591_o 2_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o justification_n pag._n 592_o 3_o of_o inherent_a justice_n pag._n 593_o 4_o of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n pag._n 594_o the_o 18._o controversy_n concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n five_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 596_o 2_o whether_o christ_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n pag._n 599_o 3_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n pag._n 601_o 4_o whether_o christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n pag._n 602_o 5_o whether_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n pag._n 605_o 6_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n pag._n 607_o the_o 19_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n three_o question_n 1_o whether_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o